Glossary and Vocabulary for Collection of Records Concerning the Chinese Buddhist Canon (Chu San Zang Ji Ji) 出三藏記集
Corpus Vocabulary Analysis
Contents
Frequencies of Lexical Words
| Rank | Frequency | Chinese | Pinyin | English | Example Usage |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to coil; to roll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 2 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | a coil; a roll; a scroll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 3 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | a fascicle; a volume; a chapter; a scroll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 4 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to sweep up; to carry away | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 5 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to involve; to embroil | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 6 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | a break roll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 7 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | an examination paper | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 8 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | a file | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 9 | 2754 | 卷 | quán | crinkled; curled | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 10 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to include | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 11 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to store away | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 12 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to sever; to break off | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 13 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | Juan | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 14 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | tired | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 15 | 2754 | 卷 | quán | beautiful | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 16 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | wrapped | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 17 | 2387 | 一 | yī | one | 後少時有一人 |
| 18 | 2387 | 一 | yī | Kangxi radical 1 | 後少時有一人 |
| 19 | 2387 | 一 | yī | pure; concentrated | 後少時有一人 |
| 20 | 2387 | 一 | yī | first | 後少時有一人 |
| 21 | 2387 | 一 | yī | the same | 後少時有一人 |
| 22 | 2387 | 一 | yī | sole; single | 後少時有一人 |
| 23 | 2387 | 一 | yī | a very small amount | 後少時有一人 |
| 24 | 2387 | 一 | yī | Yi | 後少時有一人 |
| 25 | 2387 | 一 | yī | other | 後少時有一人 |
| 26 | 2387 | 一 | yī | to unify | 後少時有一人 |
| 27 | 2387 | 一 | yī | accidentally; coincidentally | 後少時有一人 |
| 28 | 2387 | 一 | yī | abruptly; suddenly | 後少時有一人 |
| 29 | 2387 | 一 | yī | one; eka | 後少時有一人 |
| 30 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | to go | 晉惠之末 |
| 31 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | to arrive; to go | 晉惠之末 |
| 32 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | is | 晉惠之末 |
| 33 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | to use | 晉惠之末 |
| 34 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | Zhi | 晉惠之末 |
| 35 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | winding | 晉惠之末 |
| 36 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | to go through; to experience | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 37 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | a sutra; a scripture | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 38 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | warp | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 39 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | longitude | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 40 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | to administer; to engage in business; to run; to operate; to manage | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 41 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | a woman's period | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 42 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | to bear; to endure | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 43 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | to hang; to die by hanging | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 44 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | classics | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 45 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | to be frugal; to save | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 46 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | a classic; a scripture; canon | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 47 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | a standard; a norm | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 48 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | a section of a Confucian work | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 49 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | to measure | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 50 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | human pulse | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 51 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | menstruation; a woman's period | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 52 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | sutra; discourse | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 53 | 1012 | 其 | qí | Qi | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
| 54 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to grasp | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 55 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | to rely on | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 56 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | to regard | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 57 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | to be able to | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 58 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | to order; to command | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 59 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | used after a verb | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 60 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | a reason; a cause | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 61 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | Israel | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 62 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | Yi | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 63 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | use; yogena | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 64 | 905 | 而 | ér | Kangxi radical 126 | 稱善而還 |
| 65 | 905 | 而 | ér | as if; to seem like | 稱善而還 |
| 66 | 905 | 而 | néng | can; able | 稱善而還 |
| 67 | 905 | 而 | ér | whiskers on the cheeks; sideburns | 稱善而還 |
| 68 | 905 | 而 | ér | to arrive; up to | 稱善而還 |
| 69 | 849 | 也 | yě | ya | 也 |
| 70 | 801 | 於 | yú | to go; to | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 71 | 801 | 於 | yú | to rely on; to depend on | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 72 | 801 | 於 | yú | Yu | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 73 | 801 | 於 | wū | a crow | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 74 | 725 | 為 | wéi | to act as; to serve | 以講習為業 |
| 75 | 725 | 為 | wéi | to change into; to become | 以講習為業 |
| 76 | 725 | 為 | wéi | to be; is | 以講習為業 |
| 77 | 725 | 為 | wéi | to do | 以講習為業 |
| 78 | 725 | 為 | wèi | to support; to help | 以講習為業 |
| 79 | 725 | 為 | wéi | to govern | 以講習為業 |
| 80 | 725 | 為 | wèi | to be; bhū | 以講習為業 |
| 81 | 676 | 者 | zhě | ca | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
| 82 | 637 | 云 | yún | cloud | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
| 83 | 637 | 云 | yún | Yunnan | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
| 84 | 637 | 云 | yún | Yun | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
| 85 | 637 | 云 | yún | to say | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
| 86 | 637 | 云 | yún | to have | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
| 87 | 637 | 云 | yún | cloud; megha | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
| 88 | 637 | 云 | yún | to say; iti | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
| 89 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | a few; various; some | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 90 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | a place; a location | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 91 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | indicates a passive voice | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 92 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | an ordinal number | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 93 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | meaning | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 94 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | garrison | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 95 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | place; pradeśa | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 96 | 526 | 不 | bù | infix potential marker | 祖固志不 |
| 97 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to copy; to transcribe | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 98 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to search and seize; to search and confiscate | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 99 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to snatch | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 100 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to take a shortcut | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 101 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to plagiarize | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 102 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | a spoonfull; a handfull | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 103 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to approach indirectly | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 104 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to scoop | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 105 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to quote | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 106 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to fold one's arms | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 107 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to plunder; to take by force | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 108 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to cook by boiling | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 109 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | Chao | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 110 | 454 | 無 | wú | Kangxi radical 71 | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 111 | 454 | 無 | wú | to not have; without | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 112 | 454 | 無 | mó | mo | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 113 | 454 | 無 | wú | to not have | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 114 | 454 | 無 | wú | Wu | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 115 | 454 | 無 | mó | mo | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 116 | 439 | 二 | èr | two | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
| 117 | 439 | 二 | èr | Kangxi radical 7 | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
| 118 | 439 | 二 | èr | second | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
| 119 | 439 | 二 | èr | twice; double; di- | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
| 120 | 439 | 二 | èr | more than one kind | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
| 121 | 439 | 二 | èr | two; dvā; dvi | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
| 122 | 439 | 二 | èr | both; dvaya | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
| 123 | 394 | 記 | jì | to remember; to memorize; to bear in mind | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
| 124 | 394 | 記 | jì | to record; to note | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
| 125 | 394 | 記 | jì | notes; a record | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
| 126 | 394 | 記 | jì | a sign; a mark | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
| 127 | 394 | 記 | jì | a birthmark | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
| 128 | 394 | 記 | jì | a memorandum | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
| 129 | 394 | 記 | jì | an account of a topic, person, or incident | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
| 130 | 394 | 記 | jì | a prediction; a prophecy; vyakarana | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
| 131 | 388 | 人 | rén | person; people; a human being | 河內人 |
| 132 | 388 | 人 | rén | Kangxi radical 9 | 河內人 |
| 133 | 388 | 人 | rén | a kind of person | 河內人 |
| 134 | 388 | 人 | rén | everybody | 河內人 |
| 135 | 388 | 人 | rén | adult | 河內人 |
| 136 | 388 | 人 | rén | somebody; others | 河內人 |
| 137 | 388 | 人 | rén | an upright person | 河內人 |
| 138 | 388 | 人 | rén | person; manuṣya | 河內人 |
| 139 | 381 | 則 | zé | a criteria; a norm; a standard; a rule; a law | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 140 | 381 | 則 | zé | a grade; a level | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 141 | 381 | 則 | zé | an example; a model | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 142 | 381 | 則 | zé | a weighing device | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 143 | 381 | 則 | zé | to grade; to rank | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 144 | 381 | 則 | zé | to copy; to imitate; to follow | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 145 | 381 | 則 | zé | to do | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 146 | 381 | 則 | zé | koan; kōan; gong'an | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 147 | 368 | 言 | yán | to speak; to say; said | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 148 | 368 | 言 | yán | language; talk; words; utterance; speech | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 149 | 368 | 言 | yán | Kangxi radical 149 | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 150 | 368 | 言 | yán | phrase; sentence | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 151 | 368 | 言 | yán | a word; a syllable | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 152 | 368 | 言 | yán | a theory; a doctrine | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 153 | 368 | 言 | yán | to regard as | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 154 | 368 | 言 | yán | to act as | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 155 | 368 | 言 | yán | word; vacana | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 156 | 368 | 言 | yán | speak; vad | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 157 | 355 | 至 | zhì | Kangxi radical 133 | 啟父出家辭理切至 |
| 158 | 355 | 至 | zhì | to arrive | 啟父出家辭理切至 |
| 159 | 355 | 至 | zhì | approach; upagama | 啟父出家辭理切至 |
| 160 | 313 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; reputation | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 161 | 313 | 名 | míng | a name; personal name; designation | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 162 | 313 | 名 | míng | rank; position | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 163 | 313 | 名 | míng | an excuse | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 164 | 313 | 名 | míng | life | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 165 | 313 | 名 | míng | to name; to call | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 166 | 313 | 名 | míng | to express; to describe | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 167 | 313 | 名 | míng | to be called; to have the name | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 168 | 313 | 名 | míng | to own; to possess | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 169 | 313 | 名 | míng | famous; renowned | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 170 | 313 | 名 | míng | moral | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 171 | 313 | 名 | míng | name; naman | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 172 | 313 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; yasas | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 173 | 313 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 佛念法師傳第五 |
| 174 | 313 | 佛 | fó | relating to Buddhism | 佛念法師傳第五 |
| 175 | 313 | 佛 | fó | a statue or image of a Buddha | 佛念法師傳第五 |
| 176 | 313 | 佛 | fó | a Buddhist text | 佛念法師傳第五 |
| 177 | 313 | 佛 | fú | to touch; to stroke | 佛念法師傳第五 |
| 178 | 313 | 佛 | fó | Buddha | 佛念法師傳第五 |
| 179 | 313 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 佛念法師傳第五 |
| 180 | 312 | 年 | nián | year | 年二十五出家 |
| 181 | 312 | 年 | nián | New Year festival | 年二十五出家 |
| 182 | 312 | 年 | nián | age | 年二十五出家 |
| 183 | 312 | 年 | nián | life span; life expectancy | 年二十五出家 |
| 184 | 312 | 年 | nián | an era; a period | 年二十五出家 |
| 185 | 312 | 年 | nián | a date | 年二十五出家 |
| 186 | 312 | 年 | nián | time; years | 年二十五出家 |
| 187 | 312 | 年 | nián | harvest | 年二十五出家 |
| 188 | 312 | 年 | nián | annual; every year | 年二十五出家 |
| 189 | 312 | 年 | nián | year; varṣa | 年二十五出家 |
| 190 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | to give | 祖與之俱行 |
| 191 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | to accompany | 祖與之俱行 |
| 192 | 298 | 與 | yù | to particate in | 祖與之俱行 |
| 193 | 298 | 與 | yù | of the same kind | 祖與之俱行 |
| 194 | 298 | 與 | yù | to help | 祖與之俱行 |
| 195 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | for | 祖與之俱行 |
| 196 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | method; way | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 197 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | France | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 198 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | the law; rules; regulations | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 199 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 200 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | a standard; a norm | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 201 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | an institution | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 202 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | to emulate | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 203 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | magic; a magic trick | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 204 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | punishment | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 205 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | Fa | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 206 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | a precedent | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 207 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | a classification of some kinds of Han texts | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 208 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | relating to a ceremony or rite | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 209 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | Dharma | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 210 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma; Dhárma | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 211 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | a dharma; a dhárma; a natural law; teachings | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 212 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | a mental object; a phenomenon; dharma; a thought | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 213 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | quality; characteristic | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 214 | 290 | 乃 | nǎi | to be | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 215 | 285 | 時 | shí | time; a point or period of time | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 216 | 285 | 時 | shí | a season; a quarter of a year | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 217 | 285 | 時 | shí | one of the 12 two-hour periods of the day | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 218 | 285 | 時 | shí | fashionable | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 219 | 285 | 時 | shí | fate; destiny; luck | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 220 | 285 | 時 | shí | occasion; opportunity; chance | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 221 | 285 | 時 | shí | tense | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 222 | 285 | 時 | shí | particular; special | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 223 | 285 | 時 | shí | to plant; to cultivate | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 224 | 285 | 時 | shí | an era; a dynasty | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 225 | 285 | 時 | shí | time [abstract] | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 226 | 285 | 時 | shí | seasonal | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 227 | 285 | 時 | shí | to wait upon | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 228 | 285 | 時 | shí | hour | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 229 | 285 | 時 | shí | appropriate; proper; timely | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 230 | 285 | 時 | shí | Shi | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 231 | 285 | 時 | shí | a present; currentlt | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 232 | 285 | 時 | shí | time; kāla | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 233 | 285 | 時 | shí | at that time; samaya | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 234 | 283 | 王 | wáng | Wang | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 235 | 283 | 王 | wáng | a king | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 236 | 283 | 王 | wáng | Kangxi radical 96 | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 237 | 283 | 王 | wàng | to be king; to rule | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 238 | 283 | 王 | wáng | a prince; a duke | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 239 | 283 | 王 | wáng | grand; great | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 240 | 283 | 王 | wáng | to treat with the ceremony due to a king | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 241 | 283 | 王 | wáng | a respectufl form of address for a grandfather or grandmother | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 242 | 283 | 王 | wáng | the head of a group or gang | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 243 | 283 | 王 | wáng | the biggest or best of a group | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 244 | 283 | 王 | wáng | king; best of a kind; rāja | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 245 | 276 | 序 | xù | preface; introduction | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 246 | 276 | 序 | xù | order; sequence | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 247 | 276 | 序 | xù | wings of a house; lateral walls | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 248 | 276 | 序 | xù | a village school; a traditional school to learn proper hierarchy | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 249 | 276 | 序 | xù | to arrange; to put in order | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 250 | 276 | 序 | xù | precedence; rank | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 251 | 276 | 序 | xù | to narrate; to describe | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 252 | 276 | 序 | xù | a text written for seeing someone off | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 253 | 276 | 序 | xù | an antechamber | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 254 | 276 | 序 | xù | season | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 255 | 276 | 序 | xù | overture; prelude | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 256 | 276 | 序 | xù | first; nidāna | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 257 | 275 | 本 | běn | to be one's own | 本姓萬氏 |
| 258 | 275 | 本 | běn | origin; source; root; foundation; basis | 本姓萬氏 |
| 259 | 275 | 本 | běn | the roots of a plant | 本姓萬氏 |
| 260 | 275 | 本 | běn | capital | 本姓萬氏 |
| 261 | 275 | 本 | běn | main; central; primary | 本姓萬氏 |
| 262 | 275 | 本 | běn | according to | 本姓萬氏 |
| 263 | 275 | 本 | běn | a version; an edition | 本姓萬氏 |
| 264 | 275 | 本 | běn | a memorial [presented to the emperor] | 本姓萬氏 |
| 265 | 275 | 本 | běn | a book | 本姓萬氏 |
| 266 | 275 | 本 | běn | trunk of a tree | 本姓萬氏 |
| 267 | 275 | 本 | běn | to investigate the root of | 本姓萬氏 |
| 268 | 275 | 本 | běn | a manuscript for a play | 本姓萬氏 |
| 269 | 275 | 本 | běn | Ben | 本姓萬氏 |
| 270 | 275 | 本 | běn | root; origin; mula | 本姓萬氏 |
| 271 | 275 | 本 | běn | becoming, being, existing; bhava | 本姓萬氏 |
| 272 | 275 | 本 | běn | former; previous; pūrva | 本姓萬氏 |
| 273 | 265 | 得 | dé | to obtain; to get; to gain; to attain; to win | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 274 | 265 | 得 | děi | to want to; to need to | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 275 | 265 | 得 | děi | must; ought to | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 276 | 265 | 得 | dé | de | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 277 | 265 | 得 | de | infix potential marker | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 278 | 265 | 得 | dé | to result in | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 279 | 265 | 得 | dé | to be proper; to fit; to suit | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 280 | 265 | 得 | dé | to be satisfied | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 281 | 265 | 得 | dé | to be finished | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 282 | 265 | 得 | děi | satisfying | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 283 | 265 | 得 | dé | to contract | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 284 | 265 | 得 | dé | to hear | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 285 | 265 | 得 | dé | to have; there is | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 286 | 265 | 得 | dé | marks time passed | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 287 | 265 | 得 | dé | obtain; attain; prāpta | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 288 | 263 | 曰 | yuē | to speak; to say | 祖曰 |
| 289 | 263 | 曰 | yuē | Kangxi radical 73 | 祖曰 |
| 290 | 263 | 曰 | yuē | to be called | 祖曰 |
| 291 | 263 | 曰 | yuē | said; ukta | 祖曰 |
| 292 | 250 | 三 | sān | three | 驅使田舍至于三年 |
| 293 | 250 | 三 | sān | third | 驅使田舍至于三年 |
| 294 | 250 | 三 | sān | more than two | 驅使田舍至于三年 |
| 295 | 250 | 三 | sān | very few | 驅使田舍至于三年 |
| 296 | 250 | 三 | sān | San | 驅使田舍至于三年 |
| 297 | 250 | 三 | sān | three; tri | 驅使田舍至于三年 |
| 298 | 250 | 三 | sān | sa | 驅使田舍至于三年 |
| 299 | 250 | 三 | sān | three kinds; trividha | 驅使田舍至于三年 |
| 300 | 248 | 沙門 | shāmén | the Shramana movement; wandering ascetic; monk | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
| 301 | 248 | 沙門 | shāmén | sramana | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
| 302 | 248 | 沙門 | shāmén | a Buddhist monk; a wandering ascetic; a shramana; a sramana; renunciant; mendicant | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
| 303 | 239 | 右 | yòu | right; right-hand | 之右奉之若神 |
| 304 | 239 | 右 | yòu | to help; to assist | 之右奉之若神 |
| 305 | 239 | 右 | yòu | to; respect; to revere; to admire; to honor; to venerate | 之右奉之若神 |
| 306 | 239 | 右 | yòu | to bless and protect | 之右奉之若神 |
| 307 | 239 | 右 | yòu | an official building | 之右奉之若神 |
| 308 | 239 | 右 | yòu | the west | 之右奉之若神 |
| 309 | 239 | 右 | yòu | right wing; conservative | 之右奉之若神 |
| 310 | 239 | 右 | yòu | super | 之右奉之若神 |
| 311 | 239 | 右 | yòu | right | 之右奉之若神 |
| 312 | 239 | 右 | yòu | right; dakṣiṇa | 之右奉之若神 |
| 313 | 233 | 明 | míng | bright; luminous; brilliant | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 314 | 233 | 明 | míng | Ming | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 315 | 233 | 明 | míng | Ming Dynasty | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 316 | 233 | 明 | míng | obvious; explicit; clear | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 317 | 233 | 明 | míng | intelligent; clever; perceptive | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 318 | 233 | 明 | míng | to illuminate; to shine | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 319 | 233 | 明 | míng | consecrated | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 320 | 233 | 明 | míng | to understand; to comprehend | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 321 | 233 | 明 | míng | to explain; to clarify | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 322 | 233 | 明 | míng | Souther Ming; Later Ming | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 323 | 233 | 明 | míng | the world; the human world; the world of the living | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 324 | 233 | 明 | míng | eyesight; vision | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 325 | 233 | 明 | míng | a god; a spirit | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 326 | 233 | 明 | míng | fame; renown | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 327 | 233 | 明 | míng | open; public | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 328 | 233 | 明 | míng | clear | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 329 | 233 | 明 | míng | to become proficient | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 330 | 233 | 明 | míng | to be proficient | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 331 | 233 | 明 | míng | virtuous | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 332 | 233 | 明 | míng | open and honest | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 333 | 233 | 明 | míng | clean; neat | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 334 | 233 | 明 | míng | remarkable; outstanding; notable | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 335 | 233 | 明 | míng | next; afterwards | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 336 | 233 | 明 | míng | positive | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 337 | 233 | 明 | míng | Clear | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 338 | 233 | 明 | míng | wisdom; knowledge; vidyā | 明晨詣輔共語 |
| 339 | 230 | 異 | yì | different; other | 師雖異之而未信也 |
| 340 | 230 | 異 | yì | to distinguish; to separate; to discriminate | 師雖異之而未信也 |
| 341 | 230 | 異 | yì | different; other; hetero-; unusual; strange; surprising | 師雖異之而未信也 |
| 342 | 230 | 異 | yì | unfamiliar; foreign | 師雖異之而未信也 |
| 343 | 230 | 異 | yì | unusual; strange; surprising | 師雖異之而未信也 |
| 344 | 230 | 異 | yì | to marvel; to wonder | 師雖異之而未信也 |
| 345 | 230 | 異 | yì | distinction; viśeṣa | 師雖異之而未信也 |
| 346 | 227 | 文 | wén | writing; text | 並尋文比句 |
| 347 | 227 | 文 | wén | Kangxi radical 67 | 並尋文比句 |
| 348 | 227 | 文 | wén | Wen | 並尋文比句 |
| 349 | 227 | 文 | wén | lines or grain on an object | 並尋文比句 |
| 350 | 227 | 文 | wén | culture | 並尋文比句 |
| 351 | 227 | 文 | wén | refined writings | 並尋文比句 |
| 352 | 227 | 文 | wén | civil; non-military | 並尋文比句 |
| 353 | 227 | 文 | wén | to conceal a fault; gloss over | 並尋文比句 |
| 354 | 227 | 文 | wén | wen | 並尋文比句 |
| 355 | 227 | 文 | wén | ornamentation; adornment | 並尋文比句 |
| 356 | 227 | 文 | wén | to ornament; to adorn | 並尋文比句 |
| 357 | 227 | 文 | wén | beautiful | 並尋文比句 |
| 358 | 227 | 文 | wén | a text; a manuscript | 並尋文比句 |
| 359 | 227 | 文 | wén | a group responsible for ritual and music | 並尋文比句 |
| 360 | 227 | 文 | wén | the text of an imperial order | 並尋文比句 |
| 361 | 227 | 文 | wén | liberal arts | 並尋文比句 |
| 362 | 227 | 文 | wén | a rite; a ritual | 並尋文比句 |
| 363 | 227 | 文 | wén | a tattoo | 並尋文比句 |
| 364 | 227 | 文 | wén | a classifier for copper coins | 並尋文比句 |
| 365 | 227 | 文 | wén | text; grantha | 並尋文比句 |
| 366 | 227 | 文 | wén | letter; vyañjana | 並尋文比句 |
| 367 | 225 | 在 | zài | in; at | 見祖法師在閻羅王處為王講首楞嚴經云 |
| 368 | 225 | 在 | zài | to exist; to be living | 見祖法師在閻羅王處為王講首楞嚴經云 |
| 369 | 225 | 在 | zài | to consist of | 見祖法師在閻羅王處為王講首楞嚴經云 |
| 370 | 225 | 在 | zài | to be at a post | 見祖法師在閻羅王處為王講首楞嚴經云 |
| 371 | 225 | 在 | zài | in; bhū | 見祖法師在閻羅王處為王講首楞嚴經云 |
| 372 | 224 | 自 | zì | Kangxi radical 132 | 既意不自忍 |
| 373 | 224 | 自 | zì | Zi | 既意不自忍 |
| 374 | 224 | 自 | zì | a nose | 既意不自忍 |
| 375 | 224 | 自 | zì | the beginning; the start | 既意不自忍 |
| 376 | 224 | 自 | zì | origin | 既意不自忍 |
| 377 | 224 | 自 | zì | to employ; to use | 既意不自忍 |
| 378 | 224 | 自 | zì | to be | 既意不自忍 |
| 379 | 224 | 自 | zì | self; soul; ātman | 既意不自忍 |
| 380 | 220 | 義 | yì | meaning; sense | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
| 381 | 220 | 義 | yì | justice; right action; righteousness | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
| 382 | 220 | 義 | yì | artificial; man-made; fake | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
| 383 | 220 | 義 | yì | chivalry; generosity | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
| 384 | 220 | 義 | yì | just; righteous | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
| 385 | 220 | 義 | yì | adopted | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
| 386 | 220 | 義 | yì | a relationship | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
| 387 | 220 | 義 | yì | volunteer | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
| 388 | 220 | 義 | yì | something suitable | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
| 389 | 220 | 義 | yì | a martyr | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
| 390 | 220 | 義 | yì | a law | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
| 391 | 220 | 義 | yì | Yi | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
| 392 | 220 | 義 | yì | Righteousness | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
| 393 | 220 | 義 | yì | aim; artha | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
| 394 | 219 | 舊錄 | jiù lù | Old Catalog | 祐尋舊錄 |
| 395 | 217 | 後 | hòu | after; later | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 396 | 217 | 後 | hòu | empress; queen | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 397 | 217 | 後 | hòu | sovereign | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 398 | 217 | 後 | hòu | the god of the earth | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 399 | 217 | 後 | hòu | late; later | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 400 | 217 | 後 | hòu | offspring; descendents | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 401 | 217 | 後 | hòu | to fall behind; to lag | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 402 | 217 | 後 | hòu | behind; back | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 403 | 217 | 後 | hòu | mother of the designated heir; mother of the crown prince | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 404 | 217 | 後 | hòu | Hou | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 405 | 217 | 後 | hòu | after; behind | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 406 | 217 | 後 | hòu | following | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 407 | 217 | 後 | hòu | to be delayed | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 408 | 217 | 後 | hòu | to abandon; to discard | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 409 | 217 | 後 | hòu | feudal lords | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 410 | 217 | 後 | hòu | Hou | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 411 | 217 | 後 | hòu | woman of high rank; female deity; mahiṣī | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 412 | 217 | 後 | hòu | rear; paścāt | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 413 | 217 | 後 | hòu | later; paścima | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
| 414 | 217 | 傳 | chuán | to transmit | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
| 415 | 217 | 傳 | zhuàn | a biography | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
| 416 | 217 | 傳 | chuán | to teach | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
| 417 | 217 | 傳 | chuán | to summon | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
| 418 | 217 | 傳 | chuán | to pass on to later generations | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
| 419 | 217 | 傳 | chuán | to spread; to propagate | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
| 420 | 217 | 傳 | chuán | to express | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
| 421 | 217 | 傳 | chuán | to conduct | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
| 422 | 217 | 傳 | zhuàn | a posthouse | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
| 423 | 217 | 傳 | zhuàn | a commentary | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
| 424 | 217 | 傳 | zhuàn | handed down and fixed by tradition; āgama | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
| 425 | 214 | 非 | fēi | Kangxi radical 175 | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 426 | 214 | 非 | fēi | wrong; bad; untruthful | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 427 | 214 | 非 | fēi | different | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 428 | 214 | 非 | fēi | to not be; to not have | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 429 | 214 | 非 | fēi | to violate; to be contrary to | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 430 | 214 | 非 | fēi | Africa | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 431 | 214 | 非 | fēi | to slander | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 432 | 214 | 非 | fěi | to avoid | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 433 | 214 | 非 | fēi | must | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 434 | 214 | 非 | fēi | an error | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 435 | 214 | 非 | fēi | a problem; a question | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 436 | 214 | 非 | fēi | evil | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 437 | 212 | 論 | lùn | to comment; to discuss | 思悔孫綽道賢論 |
| 438 | 212 | 論 | lùn | a theory; a doctrine | 思悔孫綽道賢論 |
| 439 | 212 | 論 | lùn | to evaluate | 思悔孫綽道賢論 |
| 440 | 212 | 論 | lùn | opinion; speech; statement | 思悔孫綽道賢論 |
| 441 | 212 | 論 | lùn | to convict | 思悔孫綽道賢論 |
| 442 | 212 | 論 | lùn | to edit; to compile | 思悔孫綽道賢論 |
| 443 | 212 | 論 | lùn | a treatise; sastra | 思悔孫綽道賢論 |
| 444 | 212 | 論 | lùn | discussion | 思悔孫綽道賢論 |
| 445 | 211 | 今 | jīn | today; present; now | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 446 | 211 | 今 | jīn | Jin | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 447 | 211 | 今 | jīn | modern | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 448 | 211 | 今 | jīn | now; adhunā | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 449 | 209 | 道 | dào | way; road; path | 遂改服從道 |
| 450 | 209 | 道 | dào | principle; a moral; morality | 遂改服從道 |
| 451 | 209 | 道 | dào | Tao; the Way | 遂改服從道 |
| 452 | 209 | 道 | dào | to say; to speak; to talk | 遂改服從道 |
| 453 | 209 | 道 | dào | to think | 遂改服從道 |
| 454 | 209 | 道 | dào | circuit; a province | 遂改服從道 |
| 455 | 209 | 道 | dào | a course; a channel | 遂改服從道 |
| 456 | 209 | 道 | dào | a method; a way of doing something | 遂改服從道 |
| 457 | 209 | 道 | dào | a doctrine | 遂改服從道 |
| 458 | 209 | 道 | dào | Taoism; Daoism | 遂改服從道 |
| 459 | 209 | 道 | dào | a skill | 遂改服從道 |
| 460 | 209 | 道 | dào | a sect | 遂改服從道 |
| 461 | 209 | 道 | dào | a line | 遂改服從道 |
| 462 | 209 | 道 | dào | Way | 遂改服從道 |
| 463 | 209 | 道 | dào | way; path; marga | 遂改服從道 |
| 464 | 208 | 問 | wèn | to ask | 既而弟子問 |
| 465 | 208 | 問 | wèn | to inquire after | 既而弟子問 |
| 466 | 208 | 問 | wèn | to interrogate | 既而弟子問 |
| 467 | 208 | 問 | wèn | to hold responsible | 既而弟子問 |
| 468 | 208 | 問 | wèn | to request something | 既而弟子問 |
| 469 | 208 | 問 | wèn | to rebuke | 既而弟子問 |
| 470 | 208 | 問 | wèn | to send an official mission bearing gifts | 既而弟子問 |
| 471 | 208 | 問 | wèn | news | 既而弟子問 |
| 472 | 208 | 問 | wèn | to propose marriage | 既而弟子問 |
| 473 | 208 | 問 | wén | to inform | 既而弟子問 |
| 474 | 208 | 問 | wèn | to research | 既而弟子問 |
| 475 | 208 | 問 | wèn | Wen | 既而弟子問 |
| 476 | 208 | 問 | wèn | a question | 既而弟子問 |
| 477 | 208 | 問 | wèn | ask; prccha | 既而弟子問 |
| 478 | 202 | 事 | shì | matter; thing; item | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 479 | 202 | 事 | shì | to serve | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 480 | 202 | 事 | shì | a government post | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 481 | 202 | 事 | shì | duty; post; work | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 482 | 202 | 事 | shì | occupation | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 483 | 202 | 事 | shì | cause; undertaking; enterprise; achievment | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 484 | 202 | 事 | shì | an accident | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 485 | 202 | 事 | shì | to attend | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 486 | 202 | 事 | shì | an allusion | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 487 | 202 | 事 | shì | a condition; a state; a situation | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 488 | 202 | 事 | shì | to engage in | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 489 | 202 | 事 | shì | to enslave | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 490 | 202 | 事 | shì | to pursue | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 491 | 202 | 事 | shì | to administer | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 492 | 202 | 事 | shì | to appoint | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 493 | 202 | 事 | shì | thing; phenomena | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 494 | 202 | 事 | shì | actions; karma | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 495 | 197 | 集 | jí | to gather; to collect | 集僧齋講 |
| 496 | 197 | 集 | jí | collected works; collection | 集僧齋講 |
| 497 | 197 | 集 | jí | to stablize; to settle | 集僧齋講 |
| 498 | 197 | 集 | jí | used in place names | 集僧齋講 |
| 499 | 197 | 集 | jí | to mix; to blend | 集僧齋講 |
| 500 | 197 | 集 | jí | to hit the mark | 集僧齋講 |
Frequencies of all Words
Top 1191
| Rank | Frequency | Chinese | Pinyin | English | Usage |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to coil; to roll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 2 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | a coil; a roll; a scroll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 3 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | a fascicle; a volume; a chapter; a scroll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 4 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | roll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 5 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to sweep up; to carry away | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 6 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to involve; to embroil | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 7 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | a break roll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 8 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | an examination paper | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 9 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | a file | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 10 | 2754 | 卷 | quán | crinkled; curled | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 11 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to include | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 12 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to store away | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 13 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to sever; to break off | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 14 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | Juan | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 15 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | a scroll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 16 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | tired | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 17 | 2754 | 卷 | quán | beautiful | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 18 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | wrapped | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
| 19 | 2387 | 一 | yī | one | 後少時有一人 |
| 20 | 2387 | 一 | yī | Kangxi radical 1 | 後少時有一人 |
| 21 | 2387 | 一 | yī | as soon as; all at once | 後少時有一人 |
| 22 | 2387 | 一 | yī | pure; concentrated | 後少時有一人 |
| 23 | 2387 | 一 | yì | whole; all | 後少時有一人 |
| 24 | 2387 | 一 | yī | first | 後少時有一人 |
| 25 | 2387 | 一 | yī | the same | 後少時有一人 |
| 26 | 2387 | 一 | yī | each | 後少時有一人 |
| 27 | 2387 | 一 | yī | certain | 後少時有一人 |
| 28 | 2387 | 一 | yī | throughout | 後少時有一人 |
| 29 | 2387 | 一 | yī | used in between a reduplicated verb | 後少時有一人 |
| 30 | 2387 | 一 | yī | sole; single | 後少時有一人 |
| 31 | 2387 | 一 | yī | a very small amount | 後少時有一人 |
| 32 | 2387 | 一 | yī | Yi | 後少時有一人 |
| 33 | 2387 | 一 | yī | other | 後少時有一人 |
| 34 | 2387 | 一 | yī | to unify | 後少時有一人 |
| 35 | 2387 | 一 | yī | accidentally; coincidentally | 後少時有一人 |
| 36 | 2387 | 一 | yī | abruptly; suddenly | 後少時有一人 |
| 37 | 2387 | 一 | yī | or | 後少時有一人 |
| 38 | 2387 | 一 | yī | one; eka | 後少時有一人 |
| 39 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | him; her; them; that | 晉惠之末 |
| 40 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | used between a modifier and a word to form a word group | 晉惠之末 |
| 41 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | to go | 晉惠之末 |
| 42 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | this; that | 晉惠之末 |
| 43 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | genetive marker | 晉惠之末 |
| 44 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | it | 晉惠之末 |
| 45 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | in; in regards to | 晉惠之末 |
| 46 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | all | 晉惠之末 |
| 47 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | and | 晉惠之末 |
| 48 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | however | 晉惠之末 |
| 49 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | if | 晉惠之末 |
| 50 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | then | 晉惠之末 |
| 51 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | to arrive; to go | 晉惠之末 |
| 52 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | is | 晉惠之末 |
| 53 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | to use | 晉惠之末 |
| 54 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | Zhi | 晉惠之末 |
| 55 | 1961 | 之 | zhī | winding | 晉惠之末 |
| 56 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | to go through; to experience | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 57 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | a sutra; a scripture | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 58 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | warp | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 59 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | longitude | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 60 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | often; regularly; frequently | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 61 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | to administer; to engage in business; to run; to operate; to manage | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 62 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | a woman's period | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 63 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | to bear; to endure | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 64 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | to hang; to die by hanging | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 65 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | classics | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 66 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | to be frugal; to save | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 67 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | a classic; a scripture; canon | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 68 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | a standard; a norm | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 69 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | a section of a Confucian work | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 70 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | to measure | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 71 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | human pulse | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 72 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | menstruation; a woman's period | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 73 | 1931 | 經 | jīng | sutra; discourse | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
| 74 | 1012 | 其 | qí | his; hers; its; theirs | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
| 75 | 1012 | 其 | qí | to add emphasis | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
| 76 | 1012 | 其 | qí | used when asking a question in reply to a question | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
| 77 | 1012 | 其 | qí | used when making a request or giving an order | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
| 78 | 1012 | 其 | qí | he; her; it; them | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
| 79 | 1012 | 其 | qí | probably; likely | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
| 80 | 1012 | 其 | qí | will | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
| 81 | 1012 | 其 | qí | may | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
| 82 | 1012 | 其 | qí | if | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
| 83 | 1012 | 其 | qí | or | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
| 84 | 1012 | 其 | qí | Qi | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
| 85 | 1012 | 其 | qí | he; her; it; saḥ; sā; tad | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
| 86 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | so as to; in order to | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 87 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to regard as | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 88 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to grasp | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 89 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | according to | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 90 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | because of | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 91 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | on a certain date | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 92 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | and; as well as | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 93 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | to rely on | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 94 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | to regard | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 95 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | to be able to | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 96 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | to order; to command | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 97 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | further; moreover | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 98 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | used after a verb | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 99 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | very | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 100 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | already | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 101 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | increasingly | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 102 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | a reason; a cause | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 103 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | Israel | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 104 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | Yi | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 105 | 942 | 以 | yǐ | use; yogena | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
| 106 | 930 | 出 | chū | to go out; to leave | 幾出千人 |
| 107 | 930 | 出 | chū | measure word for dramas, plays, operas, etc | 幾出千人 |
| 108 | 930 | 出 | chū | to produce; to put forth; to issue; to grow up | 幾出千人 |
| 109 | 930 | 出 | chū | to extend; to spread | 幾出千人 |
| 110 | 930 | 出 | chū | to appear | 幾出千人 |
| 111 | 930 | 出 | chū | to exceed | 幾出千人 |
| 112 | 930 | 出 | chū | to publish; to post | 幾出千人 |
| 113 | 930 | 出 | chū | to take up an official post | 幾出千人 |
| 114 | 930 | 出 | chū | to give birth | 幾出千人 |
| 115 | 930 | 出 | chū | a verb complement | 幾出千人 |
| 116 | 930 | 出 | chū | to occur; to happen | 幾出千人 |
| 117 | 930 | 出 | chū | to divorce | 幾出千人 |
| 118 | 930 | 出 | chū | to chase away | 幾出千人 |
| 119 | 930 | 出 | chū | to escape; to leave | 幾出千人 |
| 120 | 930 | 出 | chū | to give | 幾出千人 |
| 121 | 930 | 出 | chū | to emit | 幾出千人 |
| 122 | 930 | 出 | chū | quoted from | 幾出千人 |
| 123 | 930 | 出 | chū | to go out; to leave | 幾出千人 |
| 124 | 905 | 而 | ér | and; as well as; but (not); yet (not) | 稱善而還 |
| 125 | 905 | 而 | ér | Kangxi radical 126 | 稱善而還 |
| 126 | 905 | 而 | ér | you | 稱善而還 |
| 127 | 905 | 而 | ér | not only ... but also ....; ... as well as ...; moreover; in addition; furthermore | 稱善而還 |
| 128 | 905 | 而 | ér | right away; then | 稱善而還 |
| 129 | 905 | 而 | ér | but; yet; however; while; nevertheless | 稱善而還 |
| 130 | 905 | 而 | ér | if; in case; in the event that | 稱善而還 |
| 131 | 905 | 而 | ér | therefore; as a result; thus | 稱善而還 |
| 132 | 905 | 而 | ér | how can it be that? | 稱善而還 |
| 133 | 905 | 而 | ér | so as to | 稱善而還 |
| 134 | 905 | 而 | ér | only then | 稱善而還 |
| 135 | 905 | 而 | ér | as if; to seem like | 稱善而還 |
| 136 | 905 | 而 | néng | can; able | 稱善而還 |
| 137 | 905 | 而 | ér | whiskers on the cheeks; sideburns | 稱善而還 |
| 138 | 905 | 而 | ér | me | 稱善而還 |
| 139 | 905 | 而 | ér | to arrive; up to | 稱善而還 |
| 140 | 905 | 而 | ér | possessive | 稱善而還 |
| 141 | 905 | 而 | ér | and; ca | 稱善而還 |
| 142 | 849 | 也 | yě | also; too | 也 |
| 143 | 849 | 也 | yě | a final modal particle indicating certainy or decision | 也 |
| 144 | 849 | 也 | yě | either | 也 |
| 145 | 849 | 也 | yě | even | 也 |
| 146 | 849 | 也 | yě | used to soften the tone | 也 |
| 147 | 849 | 也 | yě | used for emphasis | 也 |
| 148 | 849 | 也 | yě | used to mark contrast | 也 |
| 149 | 849 | 也 | yě | used to mark compromise | 也 |
| 150 | 849 | 也 | yě | ya | 也 |
| 151 | 801 | 於 | yú | in; at | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 152 | 801 | 於 | yú | in; at | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 153 | 801 | 於 | yú | in; at; to; from | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 154 | 801 | 於 | yú | to go; to | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 155 | 801 | 於 | yú | to rely on; to depend on | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 156 | 801 | 於 | yú | to go to; to arrive at | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 157 | 801 | 於 | yú | from | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 158 | 801 | 於 | yú | give | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 159 | 801 | 於 | yú | oppposing | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 160 | 801 | 於 | yú | and | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 161 | 801 | 於 | yú | compared to | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 162 | 801 | 於 | yú | by | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 163 | 801 | 於 | yú | and; as well as | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 164 | 801 | 於 | yú | for | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 165 | 801 | 於 | yú | Yu | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 166 | 801 | 於 | wū | a crow | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 167 | 801 | 於 | wū | whew; wow | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 168 | 801 | 於 | yú | near to; antike | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 169 | 769 | 有 | yǒu | is; are; to exist | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
| 170 | 769 | 有 | yǒu | to have; to possess | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
| 171 | 769 | 有 | yǒu | indicates an estimate | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
| 172 | 769 | 有 | yǒu | indicates a large quantity | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
| 173 | 769 | 有 | yǒu | indicates an affirmative response | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
| 174 | 769 | 有 | yǒu | a certain; used before a person, time, or place | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
| 175 | 769 | 有 | yǒu | used to compare two things | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
| 176 | 769 | 有 | yǒu | used in a polite formula before certain verbs | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
| 177 | 769 | 有 | yǒu | used before the names of dynasties | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
| 178 | 769 | 有 | yǒu | a certain thing; what exists | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
| 179 | 769 | 有 | yǒu | multiple of ten and ... | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
| 180 | 769 | 有 | yǒu | abundant | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
| 181 | 769 | 有 | yǒu | purposeful | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
| 182 | 769 | 有 | yǒu | You | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
| 183 | 769 | 有 | yǒu | 1. existence; 2. becoming | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
| 184 | 769 | 有 | yǒu | becoming; bhava | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
| 185 | 725 | 為 | wèi | for; to | 以講習為業 |
| 186 | 725 | 為 | wèi | because of | 以講習為業 |
| 187 | 725 | 為 | wéi | to act as; to serve | 以講習為業 |
| 188 | 725 | 為 | wéi | to change into; to become | 以講習為業 |
| 189 | 725 | 為 | wéi | to be; is | 以講習為業 |
| 190 | 725 | 為 | wéi | to do | 以講習為業 |
| 191 | 725 | 為 | wèi | for | 以講習為業 |
| 192 | 725 | 為 | wèi | because of; for; to | 以講習為業 |
| 193 | 725 | 為 | wèi | to | 以講習為業 |
| 194 | 725 | 為 | wéi | in a passive construction | 以講習為業 |
| 195 | 725 | 為 | wéi | forming a rehetorical question | 以講習為業 |
| 196 | 725 | 為 | wéi | forming an adverb | 以講習為業 |
| 197 | 725 | 為 | wéi | to add emphasis | 以講習為業 |
| 198 | 725 | 為 | wèi | to support; to help | 以講習為業 |
| 199 | 725 | 為 | wéi | to govern | 以講習為業 |
| 200 | 725 | 為 | wèi | to be; bhū | 以講習為業 |
| 201 | 676 | 者 | zhě | used after a verb to indicate a person who does the action | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
| 202 | 676 | 者 | zhě | that | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
| 203 | 676 | 者 | zhě | nominalizing function word | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
| 204 | 676 | 者 | zhě | used to mark a definition | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
| 205 | 676 | 者 | zhě | used to mark a pause | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
| 206 | 676 | 者 | zhě | topic marker; that; it | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
| 207 | 676 | 者 | zhuó | according to | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
| 208 | 676 | 者 | zhě | ca | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
| 209 | 637 | 云 | yún | cloud | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
| 210 | 637 | 云 | yún | Yunnan | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
| 211 | 637 | 云 | yún | Yun | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
| 212 | 637 | 云 | yún | to say | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
| 213 | 637 | 云 | yún | to have | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
| 214 | 637 | 云 | yún | a particle with no meaning | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
| 215 | 637 | 云 | yún | in this way | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
| 216 | 637 | 云 | yún | cloud; megha | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
| 217 | 637 | 云 | yún | to say; iti | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
| 218 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | measure word for houses, small buildings and institutions | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 219 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | an office; an institute | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 220 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | introduces a relative clause | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 221 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | it | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 222 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | if; supposing | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 223 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | a few; various; some | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 224 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | a place; a location | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 225 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | indicates a passive voice | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 226 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | that which | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 227 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | an ordinal number | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 228 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | meaning | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 229 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | garrison | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 230 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | place; pradeśa | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 231 | 590 | 所 | suǒ | that which; yad | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
| 232 | 526 | 不 | bù | not; no | 祖固志不 |
| 233 | 526 | 不 | bù | expresses that a certain condition cannot be acheived | 祖固志不 |
| 234 | 526 | 不 | bù | as a correlative | 祖固志不 |
| 235 | 526 | 不 | bù | no (answering a question) | 祖固志不 |
| 236 | 526 | 不 | bù | forms a negative adjective from a noun | 祖固志不 |
| 237 | 526 | 不 | bù | at the end of a sentence to form a question | 祖固志不 |
| 238 | 526 | 不 | bù | to form a yes or no question | 祖固志不 |
| 239 | 526 | 不 | bù | infix potential marker | 祖固志不 |
| 240 | 526 | 不 | bù | no; na | 祖固志不 |
| 241 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to copy; to transcribe | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 242 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to search and seize; to search and confiscate | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 243 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to snatch | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 244 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to take a shortcut | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 245 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to plagiarize | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 246 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | a spoonfull; a handfull | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 247 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to approach indirectly | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 248 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to scoop | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 249 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to quote | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 250 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to fold one's arms | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 251 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to plunder; to take by force | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 252 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | to cook by boiling | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 253 | 478 | 抄 | chāo | Chao | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
| 254 | 477 | 此 | cǐ | this; these | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 255 | 477 | 此 | cǐ | in this way | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 256 | 477 | 此 | cǐ | otherwise; but; however; so | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 257 | 477 | 此 | cǐ | at this time; now; here | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 258 | 477 | 此 | cǐ | this; here; etad | 此宿命久結非今事 |
| 259 | 471 | 或 | huò | or; either; else | 或禁行修整 |
| 260 | 471 | 或 | huò | maybe; perhaps; might; possibly | 或禁行修整 |
| 261 | 471 | 或 | huò | some; someone | 或禁行修整 |
| 262 | 471 | 或 | míngnián | suddenly | 或禁行修整 |
| 263 | 471 | 或 | huò | or; vā | 或禁行修整 |
| 264 | 454 | 無 | wú | no | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 265 | 454 | 無 | wú | Kangxi radical 71 | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 266 | 454 | 無 | wú | to not have; without | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 267 | 454 | 無 | wú | has not yet | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 268 | 454 | 無 | mó | mo | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 269 | 454 | 無 | wú | do not | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 270 | 454 | 無 | wú | not; -less; un- | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 271 | 454 | 無 | wú | regardless of | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 272 | 454 | 無 | wú | to not have | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 273 | 454 | 無 | wú | um | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 274 | 454 | 無 | wú | Wu | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 275 | 454 | 無 | wú | Non-; ; *Prefix denoting negation or absence, e.g. non-regression. | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 276 | 454 | 無 | wú | not; non- | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 277 | 454 | 無 | mó | mo | 無令受殺人之罪 |
| 278 | 439 | 二 | èr | two | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
| 279 | 439 | 二 | èr | Kangxi radical 7 | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
| 280 | 439 | 二 | èr | second | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
| 281 | 439 | 二 | èr | twice; double; di- | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
| 282 | 439 | 二 | èr | another; the other | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
| 283 | 439 | 二 | èr | more than one kind | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
| 284 | 439 | 二 | èr | two; dvā; dvi | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
| 285 | 439 | 二 | èr | both; dvaya | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
| 286 | 394 | 記 | jì | to remember; to memorize; to bear in mind | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
| 287 | 394 | 記 | jì | measure word for striking actions | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
| 288 | 394 | 記 | jì | to record; to note | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
| 289 | 394 | 記 | jì | notes; a record | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
| 290 | 394 | 記 | jì | a sign; a mark | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
| 291 | 394 | 記 | jì | a birthmark | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
| 292 | 394 | 記 | jì | a memorandum | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
| 293 | 394 | 記 | jì | an account of a topic, person, or incident | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
| 294 | 394 | 記 | jì | a prediction; a prophecy; vyakarana | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
| 295 | 394 | 故 | gù | purposely; intentionally; deliberately; knowingly | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 296 | 394 | 故 | gù | old; ancient; former; past | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 297 | 394 | 故 | gù | reason; cause; purpose | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 298 | 394 | 故 | gù | to die | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 299 | 394 | 故 | gù | so; therefore; hence | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 300 | 394 | 故 | gù | original | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 301 | 394 | 故 | gù | accident; happening; instance | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 302 | 394 | 故 | gù | a friend; an acquaintance; friendship | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 303 | 394 | 故 | gù | something in the past | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 304 | 394 | 故 | gù | deceased; dead | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 305 | 394 | 故 | gù | still; yet | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 306 | 394 | 故 | gù | therefore; tasmāt | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 307 | 388 | 人 | rén | person; people; a human being | 河內人 |
| 308 | 388 | 人 | rén | Kangxi radical 9 | 河內人 |
| 309 | 388 | 人 | rén | a kind of person | 河內人 |
| 310 | 388 | 人 | rén | everybody | 河內人 |
| 311 | 388 | 人 | rén | adult | 河內人 |
| 312 | 388 | 人 | rén | somebody; others | 河內人 |
| 313 | 388 | 人 | rén | an upright person | 河內人 |
| 314 | 388 | 人 | rén | person; manuṣya | 河內人 |
| 315 | 381 | 則 | zé | otherwise; but; however | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 316 | 381 | 則 | zé | then | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 317 | 381 | 則 | zé | measure word for short sections of text | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 318 | 381 | 則 | zé | a criteria; a norm; a standard; a rule; a law | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 319 | 381 | 則 | zé | a grade; a level | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 320 | 381 | 則 | zé | an example; a model | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 321 | 381 | 則 | zé | a weighing device | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 322 | 381 | 則 | zé | to grade; to rank | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 323 | 381 | 則 | zé | to copy; to imitate; to follow | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 324 | 381 | 則 | zé | to do | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 325 | 381 | 則 | zé | only | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 326 | 381 | 則 | zé | immediately | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 327 | 381 | 則 | zé | then; moreover; atha | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 328 | 381 | 則 | zé | koan; kōan; gong'an | 聚則不立散則不可 |
| 329 | 368 | 言 | yán | to speak; to say; said | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 330 | 368 | 言 | yán | language; talk; words; utterance; speech | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 331 | 368 | 言 | yán | Kangxi radical 149 | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 332 | 368 | 言 | yán | a particle with no meaning | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 333 | 368 | 言 | yán | phrase; sentence | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 334 | 368 | 言 | yán | a word; a syllable | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 335 | 368 | 言 | yán | a theory; a doctrine | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 336 | 368 | 言 | yán | to regard as | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 337 | 368 | 言 | yán | to act as | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 338 | 368 | 言 | yán | word; vacana | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 339 | 368 | 言 | yán | speak; vad | 誦經日八九千言 |
| 340 | 355 | 至 | zhì | to; until | 啟父出家辭理切至 |
| 341 | 355 | 至 | zhì | Kangxi radical 133 | 啟父出家辭理切至 |
| 342 | 355 | 至 | zhì | extremely; very; most | 啟父出家辭理切至 |
| 343 | 355 | 至 | zhì | to arrive | 啟父出家辭理切至 |
| 344 | 355 | 至 | zhì | approach; upagama | 啟父出家辭理切至 |
| 345 | 313 | 名 | míng | measure word for people | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 346 | 313 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; reputation | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 347 | 313 | 名 | míng | a name; personal name; designation | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 348 | 313 | 名 | míng | rank; position | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 349 | 313 | 名 | míng | an excuse | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 350 | 313 | 名 | míng | life | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 351 | 313 | 名 | míng | to name; to call | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 352 | 313 | 名 | míng | to express; to describe | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 353 | 313 | 名 | míng | to be called; to have the name | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 354 | 313 | 名 | míng | to own; to possess | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 355 | 313 | 名 | míng | famous; renowned | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 356 | 313 | 名 | míng | moral | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 357 | 313 | 名 | míng | name; naman | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 358 | 313 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; yasas | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
| 359 | 313 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 佛念法師傳第五 |
| 360 | 313 | 佛 | fó | relating to Buddhism | 佛念法師傳第五 |
| 361 | 313 | 佛 | fó | a statue or image of a Buddha | 佛念法師傳第五 |
| 362 | 313 | 佛 | fó | a Buddhist text | 佛念法師傳第五 |
| 363 | 313 | 佛 | fú | to touch; to stroke | 佛念法師傳第五 |
| 364 | 313 | 佛 | fó | Buddha | 佛念法師傳第五 |
| 365 | 313 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 佛念法師傳第五 |
| 366 | 312 | 年 | nián | year | 年二十五出家 |
| 367 | 312 | 年 | nián | New Year festival | 年二十五出家 |
| 368 | 312 | 年 | nián | age | 年二十五出家 |
| 369 | 312 | 年 | nián | life span; life expectancy | 年二十五出家 |
| 370 | 312 | 年 | nián | an era; a period | 年二十五出家 |
| 371 | 312 | 年 | nián | a date | 年二十五出家 |
| 372 | 312 | 年 | nián | time; years | 年二十五出家 |
| 373 | 312 | 年 | nián | harvest | 年二十五出家 |
| 374 | 312 | 年 | nián | annual; every year | 年二十五出家 |
| 375 | 312 | 年 | nián | year; varṣa | 年二十五出家 |
| 376 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | and | 祖與之俱行 |
| 377 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | to give | 祖與之俱行 |
| 378 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | together with | 祖與之俱行 |
| 379 | 298 | 與 | yú | interrogative particle | 祖與之俱行 |
| 380 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | to accompany | 祖與之俱行 |
| 381 | 298 | 與 | yù | to particate in | 祖與之俱行 |
| 382 | 298 | 與 | yù | of the same kind | 祖與之俱行 |
| 383 | 298 | 與 | yù | to help | 祖與之俱行 |
| 384 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | for | 祖與之俱行 |
| 385 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | and; ca | 祖與之俱行 |
| 386 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | method; way | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 387 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | France | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 388 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | the law; rules; regulations | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 389 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 390 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | a standard; a norm | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 391 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | an institution | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 392 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | to emulate | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 393 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | magic; a magic trick | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 394 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | punishment | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 395 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | Fa | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 396 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | a precedent | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 397 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | a classification of some kinds of Han texts | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 398 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | relating to a ceremony or rite | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 399 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | Dharma | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 400 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma; Dhárma | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 401 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | a dharma; a dhárma; a natural law; teachings | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 402 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | a mental object; a phenomenon; dharma; a thought | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 403 | 291 | 法 | fǎ | quality; characteristic | 法祖法師傳第一 |
| 404 | 290 | 乃 | nǎi | thus; so; therefore; then; only; thereupon | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 405 | 290 | 乃 | nǎi | to be | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 406 | 290 | 乃 | nǎi | you; yours | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 407 | 290 | 乃 | nǎi | also; moreover | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 408 | 290 | 乃 | nǎi | however; but | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 409 | 290 | 乃 | nǎi | if | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
| 410 | 285 | 時 | shí | time; a point or period of time | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 411 | 285 | 時 | shí | a season; a quarter of a year | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 412 | 285 | 時 | shí | one of the 12 two-hour periods of the day | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 413 | 285 | 時 | shí | at that time | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 414 | 285 | 時 | shí | fashionable | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 415 | 285 | 時 | shí | fate; destiny; luck | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 416 | 285 | 時 | shí | occasion; opportunity; chance | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 417 | 285 | 時 | shí | tense | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 418 | 285 | 時 | shí | particular; special | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 419 | 285 | 時 | shí | to plant; to cultivate | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 420 | 285 | 時 | shí | hour (measure word) | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 421 | 285 | 時 | shí | an era; a dynasty | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 422 | 285 | 時 | shí | time [abstract] | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 423 | 285 | 時 | shí | seasonal | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 424 | 285 | 時 | shí | frequently; often | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 425 | 285 | 時 | shí | occasionally; sometimes | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 426 | 285 | 時 | shí | on time | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 427 | 285 | 時 | shí | this; that | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 428 | 285 | 時 | shí | to wait upon | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 429 | 285 | 時 | shí | hour | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 430 | 285 | 時 | shí | appropriate; proper; timely | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 431 | 285 | 時 | shí | Shi | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 432 | 285 | 時 | shí | a present; currentlt | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 433 | 285 | 時 | shí | time; kāla | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 434 | 285 | 時 | shí | at that time; samaya | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 435 | 285 | 時 | shí | then; atha | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
| 436 | 283 | 王 | wáng | Wang | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 437 | 283 | 王 | wáng | a king | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 438 | 283 | 王 | wáng | Kangxi radical 96 | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 439 | 283 | 王 | wàng | to be king; to rule | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 440 | 283 | 王 | wáng | a prince; a duke | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 441 | 283 | 王 | wáng | grand; great | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 442 | 283 | 王 | wáng | to treat with the ceremony due to a king | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 443 | 283 | 王 | wáng | a respectufl form of address for a grandfather or grandmother | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 444 | 283 | 王 | wáng | the head of a group or gang | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 445 | 283 | 王 | wáng | the biggest or best of a group | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 446 | 283 | 王 | wáng | king; best of a kind; rāja | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
| 447 | 276 | 序 | xù | preface; introduction | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 448 | 276 | 序 | xù | order; sequence | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 449 | 276 | 序 | xù | wings of a house; lateral walls | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 450 | 276 | 序 | xù | a village school; a traditional school to learn proper hierarchy | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 451 | 276 | 序 | xù | to arrange; to put in order | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 452 | 276 | 序 | xù | precedence; rank | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 453 | 276 | 序 | xù | to narrate; to describe | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 454 | 276 | 序 | xù | a text written for seeing someone off | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 455 | 276 | 序 | xù | an antechamber | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 456 | 276 | 序 | xù | season | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 457 | 276 | 序 | xù | overture; prelude | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 458 | 276 | 序 | xù | first; nidāna | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
| 459 | 275 | 本 | běn | measure word for books | 本姓萬氏 |
| 460 | 275 | 本 | běn | this (city, week, etc) | 本姓萬氏 |
| 461 | 275 | 本 | běn | originally; formerly | 本姓萬氏 |
| 462 | 275 | 本 | běn | to be one's own | 本姓萬氏 |
| 463 | 275 | 本 | běn | origin; source; root; foundation; basis | 本姓萬氏 |
| 464 | 275 | 本 | běn | the roots of a plant | 本姓萬氏 |
| 465 | 275 | 本 | běn | self | 本姓萬氏 |
| 466 | 275 | 本 | běn | measure word for flowering plants | 本姓萬氏 |
| 467 | 275 | 本 | běn | capital | 本姓萬氏 |
| 468 | 275 | 本 | běn | main; central; primary | 本姓萬氏 |
| 469 | 275 | 本 | běn | according to | 本姓萬氏 |
| 470 | 275 | 本 | běn | a version; an edition | 本姓萬氏 |
| 471 | 275 | 本 | běn | a memorial [presented to the emperor] | 本姓萬氏 |
| 472 | 275 | 本 | běn | a book | 本姓萬氏 |
| 473 | 275 | 本 | běn | trunk of a tree | 本姓萬氏 |
| 474 | 275 | 本 | běn | to investigate the root of | 本姓萬氏 |
| 475 | 275 | 本 | běn | a manuscript for a play | 本姓萬氏 |
| 476 | 275 | 本 | běn | Ben | 本姓萬氏 |
| 477 | 275 | 本 | běn | root; origin; mula | 本姓萬氏 |
| 478 | 275 | 本 | běn | becoming, being, existing; bhava | 本姓萬氏 |
| 479 | 275 | 本 | běn | former; previous; pūrva | 本姓萬氏 |
| 480 | 267 | 是 | shì | is; are; am; to be | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
| 481 | 267 | 是 | shì | is exactly | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
| 482 | 267 | 是 | shì | is suitable; is in contrast | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
| 483 | 267 | 是 | shì | this; that; those | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
| 484 | 267 | 是 | shì | really; certainly | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
| 485 | 267 | 是 | shì | correct; yes; affirmative | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
| 486 | 267 | 是 | shì | true | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
| 487 | 267 | 是 | shì | is; has; exists | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
| 488 | 267 | 是 | shì | used between repetitions of a word | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
| 489 | 267 | 是 | shì | a matter; an affair | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
| 490 | 267 | 是 | shì | Shi | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
| 491 | 267 | 是 | shì | is; bhū | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
| 492 | 267 | 是 | shì | this; idam | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
| 493 | 265 | 得 | de | potential marker | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 494 | 265 | 得 | dé | to obtain; to get; to gain; to attain; to win | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 495 | 265 | 得 | děi | must; ought to | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 496 | 265 | 得 | děi | to want to; to need to | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 497 | 265 | 得 | děi | must; ought to | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 498 | 265 | 得 | dé | de | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 499 | 265 | 得 | de | infix potential marker | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
| 500 | 265 | 得 | dé | to result in | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
Keywords
Top keywords ordered by frequency in comparison to occurrence across the entire corpus
| Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
|---|---|---|---|
| 卷 | juǎn | wrapped | |
| 一 | yī | one; eka | |
| 经 | 經 | jīng | sutra; discourse |
| 其 | qí | he; her; it; saḥ; sā; tad | |
| 以 | yǐ | use; yogena | |
| 出 | chū | to go out; to leave | |
| 而 | ér | and; ca | |
| 也 | yě | ya | |
| 于 | 於 | yú | near to; antike |
| 有 |
|
|
People, places
and other proper nouns
| Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
|---|---|---|---|
| 僧肇 | 32 | Seng Zhao | |
| 阿鸠留经 | 阿鳩留經 | 97 | Aguru Sutra |
| 阿拔经 | 阿拔經 | 196 | āmraṣṭha Sutra |
| 阿拔摩纳经 | 阿拔摩納經 | 196 | Abamona Jing |
| 阿差末 | 97 | Akṣayamati (Echamo) | |
| 阿差末经 | 阿差末經 | 97 | Akṣayamati Nirdeśa Sūtra |
| 阿差末菩萨经 | 阿差末菩薩經 | 97 | Akṣayamatinirdeśasūtra |
| 阿城 | 196 | Acheng | |
| 阿閦佛国经 | 阿閦佛國經 | 196 | Akṣobhya Buddha-Field Sutra |
| 阿閦佛经 | 阿閦佛經 | 196 | Akṣobhya Buddha sūtra |
| 阿閦佛刹诸菩萨学成品经 | 阿閦佛剎諸菩薩學成品經 | 196 | Akṣobhya Buddha Stupa sūtra: Chapter on Bodhisattva Cultivation |
| 阿梵和利 | 196 | Āmrapālī; Ambapālī | |
| 阿鋡口解十二因缘经 | 阿鋡口解十二因緣經 | 196 | Discourse of the Explanation of the Twelve Nidanas |
| 阿鋡 | 196 | Agama; The divisions of the Sutra Pitaka | |
| 阿鋡口解 | 196 | Discourse of the Explanation | |
| 阿含正行经 | 阿含正行經 | 196 | Āgama on Right Action; Ahan Zheng Xing Jing |
| 阿鋡经 | 阿鋡經 | 196 | Agama |
| 阿鋡暮 | 196 | Agama | |
| 爱经 | 愛經 | 195 | Kama Sutra |
| 阿兰 | 阿蘭 | 97 | āḷāra Kālāma; Alara Kalama |
| 阿罗汉 | 阿羅漢 | 196 |
|
| 阿罗呵 | 阿囉呵 | 196 |
|
| 阿罗诃 | 阿羅訶 | 196 |
|
| 阿弥陀 | 阿彌陀 | 196 | Amitabha; Amithaba |
| 阿弥陀经 | 阿彌陀經 | 196 |
|
| 安帝 | 安帝 | 196 | Emperor An of Jin |
| 安公 | 安公 | 196 | Venerable An; Dao An |
| 安公录 | 安公錄 | 196 | Dao An's Catalog |
| 安侯口解 | 196 | Explanation by Venerable An | |
| 安录 | 安錄 | 196 | Dao An's Catalog |
| 安清 | 196 | An Qing; An Shi Gao | |
| 安世高 | 196 | An Shigao | |
| 安文惠 | 196 | An Wenhui | |
| 安玄 | 196 | An Xuan | |
| 安宅呪 | 196 | Mantra for a Safe Home; An Zhai Zhou | |
| 阿那含 | 65 |
|
|
| 阿那律 | 196 | Aniruddha | |
| 阿那律八念经 | 阿那律八念經 | 196 | Analu Ba Nian Jing; Anurudda Sutta |
| 阿难 | 阿難 | 196 |
|
| 阿难八梦经 | 阿難八夢經 | 196 | Ānanda’s Eight Dreams Sūtra |
| 阿难七梦经 | 阿難七夢經 | 196 | Sutra on Ānanda's Seven Dreams; Anan Qi Meng Jing |
| 阿难四事经 | 阿難四事經 | 196 | Sutra Spoken by Ananda on Four Matters; Anan Si Shi Jing |
| 阿难同学经 | 阿難同學經 | 196 | Anan Tongxue Jing |
| 阿难问事佛吉凶经 | 阿難問事佛吉凶經 | 196 | Anan Wen Shi Fo Jixiong Jing |
| 阿难陀 | 阿難陀 | 196 | Ananda; Ānanda |
| 阿难陀目佉尼呵离陀经 | 阿難陀目佉尼呵離陀經 | 196 | Anantamukhasādhakadhāraṇī; Anantuo Mu Qu Ni He Li Tuo Jing |
| 安般守意 | 安般守意 | 196 | Mindfulness of Breathing |
| 安般守意经 | 安般守意經 | 196 |
|
| 安法师所撰录 | 安法師所撰錄 | 196 | Catalog Compiled by Dharma Master Dao An |
| 安国 | 安國 | 196 |
|
| 安和 | 196 | Sotthi; Svāstika | |
| 阿泥卢豆 | 阿泥盧豆 | 196 | Aniruddha |
| 安乐国 | 安樂國 | 196 | Land of Bliss |
| 安南 | 196 |
|
|
| 阿耨达池 | 阿耨達池 | 196 |
|
| 阿耨达经 | 阿耨達經 | 196 | Anavatapta Sutra |
| 阿耨达龙王经 | 阿耨達龍王經 | 196 | Naga King Anavatapta Sutra |
| 阿耨达请佛经 | 阿耨達請佛經 | 196 | Sutra of the Questions of Anavatapta to the Buddha |
| 阿耨风经 | 阿耨風經 | 196 | Anoufeng Jing; Udaka Sutta |
| 安息国 | 安息國 | 196 | Parthia |
| 安息世高 | 196 | An Shigao | |
| 安新 | 196 | Anxin | |
| 安阳 | 安陽 | 196 |
|
| 安远 | 安遠 | 196 |
|
| 菴园 | 菴園 | 196 | Amravana garden |
| 阿毘昙 | 阿毘曇 | 196 | Abhidharma; Abhidhamma |
| 阿毘昙五法经 | 阿毘曇五法經 | 196 | Scripture on the Five Dharmas of the Abhidharma |
| 阿毘昙五法行经 | 阿毘曇五法行經 | 196 | Scripture on the Five Dharmas and Elements of the Abhidharma; Apitan Wu Fa Xing Jing |
| 阿毘昙心 | 阿毘曇心 | 196 | Abhidharmahṛdaya |
| 阿毘昙八揵度 | 阿毘曇八揵度 | 196 | Abhidharma Jñāna Prasthāna śāstra |
| 阿毘昙毘婆沙 | 阿毘曇毘婆沙 | 196 | Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa |
| 阿若 | 196 | Ājñāta | |
| 阿若憍陈如 | 阿若憍陳如 | 65 | Ājñāta-kāuṇḍinya |
| 阿阇王女阿术达菩萨经 | 阿闍王女阿術達菩薩經 | 196 | Sūtra on Bodhisattva Asuddharta, the Daughter of King Ajātaśatru |
| 阿阇贳 | 阿闍貰 | 196 | Ajātaśatru |
| 阿阇世 | 阿闍世 | 196 | Ajātaśatru; Ajatasutru; Ajātasattu |
| 阿阇世王 | 阿闍世王 | 196 | Ajātaśatru; Ajatasutru; Ajātasattu |
| 阿阇贳王 | 阿闍貰王 | 196 | Ajātaśatru; Ajatasutru; Ajātasattu |
| 阿阇世王经 | 阿闍世王經 | 196 | King Ajātaśatru Sūtra; Ajātaśatrukaukṛtyavinodana; Asheshi Wang Jing |
| 阿阇世王问五逆经 | 阿闍世王問五逆經 | 196 | The Sūtra on King Ajātaśatru’s Questions on the Five Heinous Crimes; Asheshi Wang Wen Wu Ni Jing |
| 阿术达女经 | 阿述達女經 | 196 | Sūtra on the Daughter Asuddharta |
| 阿述达经 | 阿述達經 | 196 | Asuddharta Sūtra |
| 阿惟越致 | 196 | avaivartika; non-retrogression | |
| 阿惟越致遮经 | 阿惟越致遮經 | 196 | Avaivartikacakrasūtra; Aweiyuezhi Zhi Jing |
| 阿维越致遮经 | 阿維越致遮經 | 196 | Avaivartikacakra Sūtra |
| 阿育王 | 196 | King Aśoka; Asoka; Ashoka | |
| 阿育王经 | 阿育王經 | 196 | Biographical Scripture of King Asoka |
| 阿育王息坏目因缘经 | 阿育王息壞目因緣經 | 196 | Story of How King Aśoka's Son Lost his Sight; Ayuwang Xi Huai Mu Yinyuan Jing |
| 阿支罗迦叶 | 阿支羅迦葉 | 97 | Acela Kasyapa |
| 八部佛名经 | 八部佛名經 | 98 | Sutra on the Names of the Eight Buddhas of the Eastern Quadrant |
| 八藏记 | 八藏記 | 98 | Records of the Eight Divisions of the Canon |
| 八德 | 98 | Eight Virtues | |
| 八关斋经 | 八關齋經 | 66 |
|
| 八吉祥经 | 八吉祥經 | 98 | Sutra Spoken by the Buddha on the Eight Lucky Mantras; Ba Jixiang Jing |
| 八吉祥神呪经 | 八吉祥神呪經 | 98 | Sutra Spoken by the Buddha on the Eight Lucky and Spiritual Mantras; Ba Jixiang Shen Zhou Jing |
| 八念经 | 八念經 | 98 | Eight Thoughts Sutra |
| 八师经 | 八師經 | 98 | Sutra on Eight Teachers; Ba Shi Jing |
| 八万法藏 | 八萬法藏 | 98 | Repository of Eighty Thousand Teachings |
| 八万四千法藏 | 八萬四千法藏 | 98 | Repository of Eighty-Four Thousand Teachings |
| 八正道经 | 八正道經 | 98 | Sutra on the Eightfold Noble Path; Ba Zheng Dao Jing |
| 跋澄 | 98 | Sajghabhūti | |
| 百句譬喻经 | 百句譬喻經 | 98 |
|
| 百句譬喻 | 百句譬喻 | 98 | One Hundred Parables |
| 百六十品经 | 百六十品經 | 98 | Sutra in One Hundred and Sixty Parts |
| 百论 | 百論 | 98 | Śataśāstra; Hundred Treatise |
| 白王 | 98 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana | |
| 白马寺 | 白馬寺 | 98 | White Horse Temple |
| 白山 | 98 | Baishan | |
| 白延 | 98 | Bai Yan | |
| 巴连弗邑 | 巴連弗邑 | 98 | Pataliputra |
| 巴陵 | 98 |
|
|
| 跋摩 | 98 | Buddhavarman | |
| 般舟三昧经 | 般舟三昧經 | 98 | Pratyutpanna-Samādhi sūtra |
| 谤佛经 | 謗佛經 | 98 | Buddakṣepana; Bang Fojing |
| 般泥洹 | 98 | Parinirvāṇa | |
| 般泥洹后四辈灌腊经 | 般泥洹後四輩灌臘經 | 98 | Bannihuan Hou Si Bei Guan La Jing |
| 般泥洹经 | 般泥洹經 | 98 | Bannihuan Jing; Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra; Mahāparinibbānasutta |
| 般遮于瑟 | 般遮于瑟 | 98 | Quinquennial Meeting |
| 宝梁经 | 寶梁經 | 98 | Ratnarāśi; Bao Liang Jing |
| 宝女经 | 寶女經 | 98 | Bao Nu Jing |
| 宝女三昧经 | 寶女三昧經 | 98 | Bao Nu Sanmei Jing |
| 宝如来三昧经 | 寶如來三昧經 | 98 | Bao Rulai Sanmei Jing |
| 胞胎经 | 胞胎經 | 98 | Garbhāvakrāntinirdeśa; Bao Tai Jing |
| 宝罔童子经 | 寶罔童子經 | 98 | Bao Wang Tongzi Jing |
| 宝云 | 寶雲 | 98 | Bao Yun |
| 宝藏经 | 寶藏經 | 98 | Bao Zang Jing |
| 宝光 | 寶光 | 98 | Ratnaprabha; Jewel Light |
| 宝积三昧文殊师利菩萨问法身经 | 寶積三昧文殊師利菩薩問法身經 | 98 | Ratnakūṭasūtra (Baoji Sanmei Wenshushili Pusa Wen Fashen Jing) |
| 宝积经 | 寶積經 | 98 | Ratnakūṭa sūtra |
| 薄拘罗经 | 薄拘羅經 | 98 | Bakkulasutta |
| 宝林 | 寶林 | 98 | Po Lam |
| 宝林寺 | 寶林寺 | 98 | Baolin Temple |
| 宝女问慧经 | 寶女問慧經 | 98 | Bao Nu Wen Hui Jing |
| 颰披陀菩萨经 | 颰披陀菩薩經 | 98 | Bhadrapāla Bodhisattva Sūtra |
| 跋提 | 98 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya | |
| 跋陀 | 98 | Gunabhadra | |
| 八月 | 98 |
|
|
| 杯度 | 98 | Bei Du | |
| 悲华经 | 悲華經 | 98 | Bei Hua Jing; Karuṇāpuṇḍarīkasūtra; The Compassionate Lotus sūtra |
| 北天竺 | 98 | Northern India | |
| 孛抄经 | 孛抄經 | 98 | Bei Chao Scripture |
| 贝多树下思惟十二因缘经 | 貝多樹下思惟十二因緣經 | 98 | Reflecting on the twelve Nidānas under a Patra Palm; Nidānasūtra; Beiduo Shu Xia Siwei Shi Er Yinyuan Jing |
| 孛经 | 孛經 | 98 | Bei Jing Chao |
| 卑摩罗叉 | 卑摩羅叉 | 98 | Vimalāksa |
| 本论 | 本論 | 98 |
|
| 本生经 | 本生經 | 98 |
|
| 本相猗致经 | 本相猗致經 | 98 | Sutra on the Causes of Forms of Existence; Ben Xiang Yi Zhi Jing |
| 本业经 | 本業經 | 98 | Sutra on Stories of Former Karma |
| 本际 | 本際 | 98 | bhūtakoṭi; reality-limit |
| 本记 | 本記 | 66 | Annals |
| 本寂 | 98 | Benji | |
| 本事经 | 本事經 | 98 | Itivṛttakasūtra; Benshi Jing |
| 鳖猕猴经 | 鱉獼猴經 | 98 | Turtle and Monkey Sutra |
| 弊魔试摩目连经 | 弊魔試摩目連經 | 98 |
|
| 避死经 | 避死經 | 98 | Trying to Escape Death; Bi Si Jing |
| 毕宿 | 畢宿 | 98 | Rohiṇī |
| 辩宗论 | 辯宗論 | 98 |
|
| 辩机 | 辯機 | 98 |
|
| 辩意长者经 | 辯意長者經 | 98 | Elder Prātibhāna Sūtra |
| 鼈王经 | 鼈王經 | 98 | Turtle King Sūtra |
| 鼈喻经 | 鼈喻經 | 98 | Turtle Simile Sūtra |
| 别录 | 別錄 | 98 |
|
| 鞞摩肃经 | 鞞摩肅經 | 66 | Bimosu Jing; Vekhaṇasasutta |
| 鞞婆沙 | 98 | Vibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa; Mahāvibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣaśāstra; Great Exegesis of Abhidharma | |
| 鞞婆沙阿毘昙 | 鞞婆沙阿毘曇 | 98 | Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa |
| 宾头卢 | 賓頭盧 | 98 | Pindola; Tiger Subduing Arhat; Pindolabharadvaja |
| 比丘避女恶名欲自杀经 | 比丘避女惡名欲自殺經 | 98 | Biqiu Bi Nu E Ming Yu Zisha Jing |
| 比丘听施经 | 比丘聽施經 | 98 | Biqiu Ting Shi Jing |
| 比丘尼大戒 | 98 | Bhiksuni Ordination Vows | |
| 帛法巨 | 98 | Bo Faju | |
| 帛法祖 | 98 | Bo Fazu | |
| 帛远 | 帛遠 | 98 | Bo Yuan |
| 帛元信 | 98 | Bo Yuanxin | |
| 波罗奈 | 波羅奈 | 98 | Vārānasī |
| 波罗㮈 | 波羅㮈 | 98 | Varanasi; Baranasi |
| 波罗柰 | 波羅柰 | 98 | Varanasi |
| 波婆城 | 98 | City of Pava | |
| 般若部 | 98 | Prajñāpāramitā Section | |
| 般若道行品经 | 般若道行品經 | 98 | sūtra on the Prajñāpāramitā Practice of the Way |
| 般若经 | 般若經 | 98 | Prajnaparamita Sutras |
| 般若台 | 般若臺 | 98 | Prajna Terrace |
| 波斯匿王 | 98 | King Prasenajit; Pasenadi | |
| 波斯匿王经 | 波斯匿王經 | 98 | King Prasenajit Sūtra |
| 波斯匿王丧母经 | 波斯匿王喪母經 | 98 | Sutra on King Prasenajit After His Mother Passed Away |
| 波斯匿王十梦经 | 波斯匿王十夢經 | 98 | King Prasenajit’s Dream with Ten Omens |
| 波斯匿王太后崩尘土坌身经 | 波斯匿王太后崩塵土坌身經 | 98 | Sutra on King Prasenajit Covered in Dust After His Mother Passed Away |
| 波耶匿王经 | 波耶匿王經 | 98 | King Prasenajit Sūtra |
| 不净观经 | 不淨觀經 | 98 | Dharmatrāta-Dhyāna Sūtra |
| 卜居 | 98 | Bu Ju; Consulting of the Oracle; Divination | |
| 不退转经 | 不退轉經 | 98 | Avaivartika Sutra |
| 不自守经 | 不自守經 | 98 | Sutra on Heedlessness |
| 不自守意经 | 不自守意經 | 98 | Sutra on Heedlessness; Fo Shuo Bu Zi Shou Yi Jing; Pamādavihārī; Pamadaviharin Sutta |
| 不兰迦叶 | 不蘭迦葉 | 98 | Purāṇa Kāśyapa |
| 布施经 | 布施經 | 98 | Dānādhikāramahāyānasūtra; Bushi Jing |
| 不退转 | 不退轉 | 98 |
|
| 不退转法轮经 | 不退轉法輪經 | 98 | Avaivartikacakrasūtra; Butuizhuan Falun Jing |
| 採华违王经 | 採華違王經 | 99 | Sūtra on the Flower Pickers |
| 採华违王上佛授记妙华经 | 採華違王上佛授記妙華經 | 99 | The King’s Flower Pickers Receive a Prediction from the Buddha |
| 仓恒水南寺 | 倉恒水南寺 | 99 | Cang Heng Shui Nan Temple |
| 苍梧 | 蒼梧 | 99 | Cangwu |
| 苍颉 | 蒼頡 | 99 | Cangjie |
| 差摩竭经 | 差摩竭經 | 99 | Cha Mo Jie Jing |
| 禅法要 | 禪法要 | 99 | Essentials of Meditation |
| 禅法要解 | 禪法要解 | 99 | The Essential Explanation of the Method of Dhyana; Chan Fa Yao Jie |
| 禅经修行方便 | 禪經修行方便 | 99 | Dharmatrāta-Dhyāna Sūtra |
| 禅行法想经 | 禪行法想經 | 99 | Sutra on the Perception of Dharmas in Meditation Practice; Chan Xing Fa Xiang Jing |
| 禅行敛意经 | 禪行斂意經 | 99 | Chan Xing Lian Yi Jing |
| 禅行三十七品经 | 禪行三十七品經 | 99 | Sutra of the Thirty Seven Chapters on Meditation; Chan Xing San Shi Qi Pin Jing |
| 禅要呵欲经 | 禪要呵欲經 | 99 | Chan Yao He Yu Jing |
| 禅要经 | 禪要經 | 99 | Chan Yao Jing |
| 禅要祕密治病经 | 禪要祕密治病經 | 99 | Essential Chan Methods for Curing Sickness |
| 长阿鋡 | 長阿鋡 | 99 |
|
| 长阿含 | 長阿含 | 99 | Long Discourses; Dīrghāgama |
| 长阿含经 | 長阿含經 | 99 | Dīrgha Āgama; Dīrghāgama; Collection of Long Discourses |
| 长阿鋡经 | 長阿鋡經 | 67 | Dīrgha Āgama; Dīrghāgama; Collection of Long Discourses |
| 长安 | 長安 | 99 |
|
| 长安大寺 | 長安大寺 | 99 | Chang'an Da Temple |
| 长安品经 | 長安品經 | 67 | Chang'an Chapter |
| 长安叡法师 | 長安叡法師 | 99 | Venerable Rui of Chang'an |
| 长安中寺 | 長安中寺 | 99 | Chang'an Zhong Temple |
| 长干寺 | 長干寺 | 99 | Changgan Temple |
| 长广 | 長廣 | 99 | Changguang |
| 长沙寺 | 長沙寺 | 99 | Changsha Temple |
| 常山 | 99 | Changshan | |
| 长寿王经 | 長壽王經 | 99 | Changshou Wang Jing |
| 禅林寺 | 禪林寺 | 99 |
|
| 羼提和 | 99 | Kṣāntivādin | |
| 超日明 | 超日明 | 99 | Surpassing the Brightness of the Sun |
| 超日明经 | 超日明經 | 99 | Sūtra on Surpassing the Brightness of the Sun; Chao Ri Ming Sanmei Jing |
| 超日明三昧经 | 超日明三昧經 | 99 | Sūtra on the Samādhi Surpassing the Brightness of the Sun; Chao Ri Ming Sanmei Jing |
| 陈慧 | 陳慧 | 99 | Chen Hui |
| 成具光明定意经 | 成具光明定意經 | 99 | Sutra on the Attainment of the Radiant Concentration; Cheng Ju Guangming Ding Yi Jing |
| 成具光明经 | 成具光明經 | 99 | Sutra on the Attainment of the Radiant Concentration |
| 成具光明三昧经 | 成具光明三昧經 | 99 | Sutra on the Attainment of the Radiant Samadhi |
| 成实 | 成實 | 99 | Satyasiddhiśāstra; Cheng Shi Lun; Treatise of Establishing Reality |
| 成实论 | 成實論 | 99 | Satyasiddhiśāstra; Cheng Shi Lun; Treatise of Establishing Reality |
| 成县 | 成縣 | 99 | Cheng county |
| 城喻经 | 城喻經 | 99 | Nagara Sutra |
| 承明 | 99 | Chengxing reign | |
| 承习 | 承習 | 99 | Brahmin; Brahman |
| 称扬诸佛功德经 | 稱揚諸佛功德經 | 99 | Sutra on the Praise on the Good Qualities of the Buddhas ; Chengyang Zhu Fo Gongde Jing) |
| 承远 | 承遠 | 99 | Cheng Yuan |
| 车匿 | 車匿 | 99 | Channa; Chandaka |
| 陈留 | 陳留 | 99 | Chenliu |
| 车师 | 車師 | 99 | Jushi |
| 郗 | 99 |
|
|
| 持句神呪 | 99 | Agrapradīpadhāraṇīvidyarajasūtra; Chi Ju Shen Zhou Jing | |
| 持人菩萨经 | 持人菩薩經 | 99 | Lokadharaparipṛcchā; Chi Ren Pusa Jing |
| 持世经 | 持世經 | 99 | Lokadharaparipṛcchā; Chi Shi Jing |
| 持心梵天经 | 持心梵天經 | 99 | Brahmaviśeṣacintīparipṛcchā |
| 持心梵天所问经 | 持心梵天所問經 | 99 | Brahmaviśeṣacintīparipṛcchā; Chi Xin Fantian Suo Wen Jing |
| 持心经 | 持心經 | 99 | Chi Xin Jing |
| 持斋经 | 持齋經 | 99 | Sūtra on Fasting |
| 赤髭 | 99 | Chi Zi | |
| 持法 | 99 | Protector of the Dharma; Dharmadhara | |
| 赤烏 | 赤乌 | 99 | Chiwu reign |
| 出三藏记 | 出三藏記 | 99 | Records on the Compilation the Chinese Buddhist Canon |
| 出三藏记集 | 出三藏記集 | 67 |
|
| 出三藏记集录 | 出三藏記集錄 | 99 | Records on the Compilation the Chinese Buddhist Canon |
| 出深功德经 | 出深功德經 | 99 | Sutra of Profound Merit |
| 出曜 | 出曜 | 99 | Chu Yao Jing; Udānavarga |
| 出曜经 | 出曜經 | 99 | Chu Yao Jing; Udānavarga |
| 处处经 | 處處經 | 99 | Chuchu Jing |
| 出家缘经 | 出家緣經 | 99 | Chujia Yuan Jing |
| 春秋 | 99 |
|
|
| 淳陀 | 99 | Cunda | |
| 慈仁问八十种好经 | 慈仁問八十種好經 | 99 | Ciren Wen Ba Shi Zhong Hao Jing |
| 刺史 | 99 | Regional Inspector | |
| 葱岭 | 葱嶺 | 99 | Pamirs |
| 大爱道受诫经 | 大愛道受誡經 | 100 | Mahāprajāpatī takes the Precepts |
| 大哀经 | 大哀經 | 100 | tathāgatamahākaruṇānirdeśa; Da Ai Jing |
| 大安般经 | 大安般經 | 100 | Great Sutra on the Mindfulness of Breathing |
| 大般泥洹经 | 大般泥洹經 | 100 | Nirvana Sutra; Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra |
| 大般涅槃经 | 大般涅槃經 | 100 |
|
| 大比丘威仪经 | 大比丘威儀經 | 100 | The Great Collection of Deportment Rules for Bhikṣus |
| 大道地 | 大道地 | 100 | Greater Sutra on the Grounds of the Way |
| 大道地经 | 大道地經 | 100 | Greater Sutra on the Grounds of the Way |
| 大法鼓经 | 大法鼓經 | 100 | Sutra of the Great Dharma Drum; Da Fa Gu Jing |
| 大方便報恩经 | 大方便報恩經 | 100 | Sutra on the Great Skillful Means for Repaying Kindness |
| 大方等陀罗尼 | 大方等陀羅尼 | 100 | Da Fangdeng Tuoluoni |
| 大灌顶经 | 大灌頂經 | 100 | Great Consecration Sutra |
| 大集经 | 大集經 | 100 |
|
| 大迦叶 | 大迦葉 | 100 | Mahakasyapa; Mahākāśyapa; Mahākassapa; kasyapa |
| 大劫 | 100 | Maha-Kalpa | |
| 大净法门经 | 大淨法門經 | 100 | Mañjuśrīvikrīḍitasūtra; Da Jing Famen Jing |
| 大经 | 大經 | 100 | The Mahāpirvāṇa sūtra; The Nirvāṇa sūtra |
| 大沮渠 | 100 | Da Juqu | |
| 大孔雀王神呪 | 100 | Great Peahen Queen of Spells | |
| 大明度无极经 | 大明度無極經 | 100 | Da Ming Du Wu Ji Jing |
| 大涅盘 | 大涅槃 | 100 |
|
| 大涅槃经 | 大涅槃經 | 100 | Mahaparinirvana Sutra |
| 大品经 | 大品經 | 100 | Large Perfection of Wisdom Sutra |
| 大秦 | 100 | the Roman Empire | |
| 大善权经 | 大善權經 | 100 | Sūtra on the Means for Great Good |
| 大通 | 100 | Da Tong reign | |
| 大小谏王经 | 大小諫王經 | 100 | Admonishing a King on Great and Small Matters |
| 大勇菩萨 | 大勇菩薩 | 100 | Da Yong Pusa |
| 大鱼事经 | 大魚事經 | 100 | Great Fish Sutra; Da Yu Shi Jing |
| 大云经 | 大雲經 | 100 | Da Yun Jing |
| 大智度论 | 大智度論 | 100 |
|
| 大智论 | 大智論 | 100 | Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom |
| 大爱道 | 大愛道 | 100 |
|
| 大爱道般泥洹经 | 大愛道般泥洹經 | 100 | Sūtra on the Parinirvāṇa of Mahāprajāpatī; Da'aidao Bannihuan Jing |
| 大安 | 100 |
|
|
| 大宝 | 大寶 | 100 | mahāratna; a precious jewel |
| 大悲经 | 大悲經 | 100 | Mahā-karuṇā-puṇḍarīka |
| 达多 | 達多 | 100 | Devadatta |
| 大梵天王 | 100 | Mahābrahma Deva Rāja; Brahma | |
| 大方广佛华严经 | 大方廣佛華嚴經 | 100 |
|
| 大方等顶王经 | 大方等頂王經 | 100 | Dafang Guangdeng Ding Wang Jing |
| 大方等如来藏 | 大方等如來藏 | 100 | Tathāgatagarbhasūtra |
| 大方等如来藏经 | 大方等如來藏經 | 100 | Tathāgatagarbhasūtra; Dafang Guangdeng Rulai Zang Jing |
| 大方廣菩薩十地经 | 大方廣菩薩十地經 | 100 | Sūtra on the Extensive Explanation of the Ten Bodhisattva Grounds; Dafangguang Pusa Shi Di Jing |
| 大慧 | 100 |
|
|
| 岱 | 100 | Mount Tai | |
| 大康 | 100 | Dakang | |
| 达磨 | 達磨 | 100 | Bodhidharma |
| 达摩 | 達摩 | 68 | Bodhidharma |
| 达磨多罗 | 達磨多羅 | 100 | Bodhidharma |
| 达摩多罗 | 達摩多羅 | 100 | 達摩多羅 |
| 达磨多罗禅法 | 達磨多羅禪法 | 100 | Damoduoluo Chan Fa |
| 当来变经 | 當來變經 | 100 | Dang Lai Bian Jing |
| 当归 | 當歸 | 100 | Angelica sinensis |
| 当阳 | 當陽 | 100 |
|
| 丹阳 | 丹陽 | 100 | Danyang County |
| 丹阳郡 | 丹陽郡 | 100 |
|
| 道安 | 100 | Dao An | |
| 道地经 | 道地經 | 100 | Sutra on the Grounds of the Way |
| 道光 | 100 | Dao Guang; Emperor Dao Guang | |
| 道家 | 100 | Daoism; Taoism; Taoist philosophy | |
| 道朗 | 100 | Dao Lang | |
| 道神足无极变化经 | 道神足無極變化經 | 100 | Sutra of the Divine and Limitless Transformations of the Way; Dao Shenzu Wu Ji Bianhua Jing |
| 道世 | 100 | Dao Shi | |
| 道树三昧经 | 道樹三昧經 | 100 | Bodhi Tree Samadhi Sutra |
| 道泰 | 100 | Daotai | |
| 道意发行经 | 道意發行經 | 100 | Sutra on Making the Resolve to Attain Enlightenment |
| 道整 | 100 | Dao Zheng | |
| 道场寺 | 道場寺 | 100 | Daochang Temple |
| 道慈 | 100 | Dōji | |
| 道恒 | 100 | Daoheng | |
| 道慧 | 100 | Shi Daohui; Dao Hui | |
| 道教 | 100 | Taosim | |
| 忉利天 | 100 | Trayastrimsa Heaven; Tavatimsa; The Heaven of Thirty-Three Gods | |
| 道行 | 100 |
|
|
| 道行经 | 道行經 | 100 | Sutra on the Practice of the Way |
| 道宣 | 100 | Daoxuan | |
| 大品 | 100 | Pancavimsati Sahasrika Prajnaparamita Sutra | |
| 大毗婆沙 | 大毘婆沙 | 100 | Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa; Mahāvibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣaśāstra; Great Exegesis of Abhidharma |
| 怛萨阿竭 | 怛薩阿竭 | 100 | Tathagata |
| 大乘 | 100 |
|
|
| 大乘阿毘昙 | 大乘阿毘曇 | 100 | Abhidharma |
| 大乘方等要慧经 | 大乘方等要慧經 | 100 | Summary of Mahāyāna Wisdom Sūtra; Maitreyaparipṛcchādharmāṣṭa; Dasheng Fangdeng Yao Hui Jing |
| 大十二门经 | 大十二門經 | 100 | Sutra on the Great Twelve Gates |
| 大司马 | 大司馬 | 100 | Minister of War |
| 大同 | 100 |
|
|
| 大雅 | 100 | Daya; Greater Odes | |
| 大意经 | 大意經 | 100 | Dayi Jing; Mahāmati |
| 大月支 | 100 | Tokhara; Tokharians | |
| 大运 | 大運 | 100 |
|
| 大智释论 | 大智釋論 | 100 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
| 德经 | 德經 | 100 | De Jing |
| 德光太子经 | 德光太子經 | 100 | Sutra on Prince Punyarasmi; De Guang Taizi Jing |
| 德江 | 100 | Dejiang | |
| 等集众德经 | 等集眾德經 | 100 | Sarvapuṇyasamuccayasamādhi sūtra |
| 等集众德三昧经 | 等集眾德三昧經 | 100 | Sarvapuṇyasamuccayasamādhisūtra; Deng Ji Zhong De Sanmei Jing |
| 等目菩萨经 | 等目菩薩經 | 100 | Samacakṣus Bodhisattva Sūtra |
| 德文 | 100 | German (language) | |
| 地持经 | 地持經 | 100 | Sutra on Bodhisattva Stages; Bodhisattvabhūmi |
| 顶生王 | 頂生王 | 100 | King Mūrdhaga |
| 顶生王故事经 | 頂生王故事經 | 100 | Sutra on the Story of King Mūrdhaga; Ding Sheng Wang Gushi Jing |
| 顶生王因缘经 | 頂生王因緣經 | 100 | Ding Sheng Wang Yinyuan Jing; Mandhātāvadāna |
| 顶王经 | 頂王經 | 100 | Ding Wang Jing |
| 定林寺 | 100 | Dinglin Temple | |
| 定林上寺 | 100 | Dinglinshang Temple | |
| 定林下寺 | 100 | Dinglinxia Temple | |
| 定西 | 100 | Dingxi | |
| 帝释 | 帝釋 | 100 | Sakra; Kausika; Lord of Devas |
| 地狱 | 地獄 | 100 |
|
| 弟子死复生经 | 弟子死復生經 | 100 | Dizi Si Fu Sheng Jing |
| 弟子学有三辈经 | 弟子學有三輩經 | 100 | Sūtra on the Three Grades of Disciples |
| 董 | 100 |
|
|
| 东都 | 東都 | 100 | Luoyang |
| 东夏 | 東夏 | 100 | Eastern China |
| 东安寺 | 東安寺 | 100 | Dong'an Temple |
| 东安 | 東安 | 100 | Dongan |
| 东方 | 東方 | 100 |
|
| 东宫 | 東宮 | 100 | East Palace |
| 东寺 | 東寺 | 100 | Tō-ji |
| 东亭寺 | 東亭寺 | 100 | Dongting Temple |
| 兜沙经 | 兜沙經 | 100 | Tusara Sutra; Dousha Jing |
| 兜调经 | 兜調經 | 100 | Dou Tiao Jing; Śukasūtra |
| 兜佉勒 | 100 | Tukhara | |
| 兜佉勒国 | 兜佉勒國 | 100 | Tukhara |
| 兜术 | 兜術 | 100 | tuṣita |
| 兜率 | 100 | Tusita | |
| 兜率宫 | 兜率宮 | 100 | Tuṣita Palace |
| 兜率天 | 100 | Tusita Heaven; Tusita gods | |
| 度经 | 度經 | 100 | Sectarians Sutra |
| 度世品经 | 度世品經 | 100 | Sutra on the Chapter of Going Across the World; Du Shi Pin Jing |
| 度无极集 | 度無極集 | 100 | Collection on the Unsurpassed Six Perfections |
| 毒喻经 | 毒喻經 | 100 | Poison Simile Sūtra |
| 独证自誓三昧经 | 獨證自誓三昧經 | 100 | Du Zheng Zi Shi Sanmei Jing |
| 犊子经 | 犢子經 | 100 | xxVatsa Sūtra; Du Zi Jing |
| 杜康 | 100 | Du Kang | |
| 伅真陀罗经 | 伅真陀羅經 | 100 | Druma-Kiṃnara Sutra |
| 敦煌 | 燉煌 | 100 | Dunhuang |
| 敦煌郡 | 100 |
|
|
| 多罗 | 多羅 | 100 |
|
| 多罗菩萨 | 多羅菩薩 | 100 | Tara |
| 多同 | 100 | Duotong | |
| 都尉 | 100 | Commander-in-Chief | |
| 阿弥陀佛 | 阿彌陀佛 | 196 |
|
| 二谛义 | 二諦義 | 195 | Er Di Yi |
| 尔雅 | 爾雅 | 196 | Erya; Er Ya; Ready Guide |
| 二月 | 195 |
|
|
| 阿遬达经 | 阿遬達經 | 196 |
|
| 法常住经 | 法常住經 | 102 | The Dharma Exists Eternally; Fa Chang Zhu Jing |
| 法观经 | 法觀經 | 102 | Sutra on Contemplation of the Dharma; Fa Guan Jing |
| 法海 | 102 |
|
|
| 法海经 | 法海經 | 102 | Dharma Sea Sutra; Fa Hai Jing |
| 法护 | 法護 | 102 |
|
| 法华 | 法華 | 70 |
|
| 法华经 | 法華經 | 102 | Lotus Sutra; Lotus Sūtra |
| 法花经 | 法花經 | 102 | Lotus Sutra |
| 法华三昧经 | 法華三昧經 | 102 | Fa Hua Sanmei Jing |
| 法华宗要 | 法華宗要 | 102 | Fa Hua Zong Yao |
| 法镜经 | 法鏡經 | 102 | Sutra of the Dharma Mirror; Fa Jing Jing |
| 法经 | 法經 | 102 | Fa Jing |
| 法炬 | 102 |
|
|
| 法句本末经 | 法句本末經 | 102 | Fa Ju Ben Mo Jing |
| 法句经 | 法句經 | 102 | Fa Ju Jing; Dharmapada; Dhammapada |
| 法句譬经 | 法句譬經 | 102 | Dharmapada |
| 法句譬喻经 | 法句譬喻經 | 102 | Dharmapadāvadāna Sūtra; Dharmapada |
| 法句喻经 | 法句喻經 | 102 | Dharmapada |
| 法立 | 102 | Fa Li | |
| 法轮转经 | 法輪轉經 | 102 | Sutra on Turning of the Dharma Wheel |
| 法灭尽经 | 法滅盡經 | 102 | Sūtra on the Total Destruction of the Dharma; Fa Mie Jin Jing |
| 法胜 | 法勝 | 102 | Dharmottara |
| 法受尘经 | 法受塵經 | 102 | Sutra on Suffering from Defilements; Fa Shou Chen Jing |
| 法显 | 法顯 | 102 | Faxian; Fa Hsien |
| 法众 | 法眾 | 102 | Fa Zhong |
| 法常 | 102 | Damei Fachang | |
| 法归 | 法歸 | 102 | Fagui |
| 法和 | 102 | Fahe | |
| 法济 | 法濟 | 102 | Faji |
| 法句 | 102 | Dhammapada | |
| 法轮 | 法輪 | 102 |
|
| 法律三昧经 | 法律三昧經 | 102 | Scripture on the Rules of Meditation; Falu Sanmei Jing |
| 梵 | 102 |
|
|
| 梵皇经 | 梵皇經 | 102 | Fan Wang Jing |
| 犯戒罪報轻重经 | 犯戒罪報輕重經 | 102 |
|
| 梵摩皇经 | 梵摩皇經 | 102 | Fan Mo Wang Jing |
| 梵女首意经 | 梵女首意經 | 102 | Fan Nu Shou Yi Jing |
| 梵王 | 102 | Brahma | |
| 梵网经 | 梵網經 | 102 |
|
| 梵网六十二见经 | 梵網六十二見經 | 102 | Brahmajālasūtra; Brahmajāla Sūtra; Brahmajāla Sutta |
| 放钵经 | 放鉢經 | 102 | Sutra on the Sacred Alms Bowl; Fang Bo Jing |
| 放光经 | 放光經 | 102 | Radiant Light Sutra; Fang Guang Jing |
| 方便心论 | 方便心論 | 102 | Upāyahṛdaya; Fangbian Xin Lun |
| 方等部 | 102 | Saṃnipāta Division | |
| 方等大集 | 102 | Mahāsaṃnipātasūtra; Great Compilation | |
| 方等大云经 | 方等大雲經 | 102 | Fang Deng Da Yun Jing |
| 方等慧经 | 方等慧經 | 102 | Mahāyāna Wisdom Sūtra |
| 方等泥洹经 | 方等泥洹經 | 102 | Vaipulya Nirvāṇa Sūtra |
| 方等檀特陀罗尼经 | 方等檀特陀羅尼經 | 102 | Fangdeng Tan Te Tuoluoni Jing |
| 方等正法华经 | 方等正法華經 | 102 | Fang Deng Zheng Fa Hua Jing; The Lotus Sutra |
| 梵摩 | 102 | Brahma | |
| 梵摩难王经 | 梵摩難王經 | 102 | Fanmonan Wang Jing |
| 梵摩渝经 | 梵摩渝經 | 102 | Fanmoyu Jing; Brahmāyus sūtra |
| 梵天 | 102 |
|
|
| 梵天王 | 102 | Brahmā | |
| 梵文 | 102 | Sanskrit | |
| 梵志 | 102 | Brahmin; Brahman; brahmacārin | |
| 梵志阿颰 | 梵志阿颰 | 102 | The Brahmin Āmraṣṭha |
| 梵志计水净经 | 梵志計水淨經 | 102 | A Brahmin’s Checks the Purity of Water; Fanzhi Ji Shui Jing Jing |
| 梵志颇波罗延问尊种经 | 梵志頗波羅延問尊種經 | 102 | Fanzhi Poboluo Yan Wen Zun Zhong Jing |
| 梵志孙陀耶致经 | 梵志孫陀耶致經 | 102 | Sutra on the Brahmin Sundarika |
| 梵种 | 梵種 | 102 | Brahmin |
| 法身 | 70 |
|
|
| 法身经 | 法身經 | 102 | Dharmaśarīrasūtra; Fashen Jing |
| 法身佛 | 102 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body | |
| 法盛 | 102 | Fasheng | |
| 法王 | 102 |
|
|
| 法性 | 102 | dharma nature; inherent nature; essence; true nature; dharmata | |
| 法意 | 102 | Fayi | |
| 法勇 | 102 | Fayong; Dharmodgata | |
| 法远 | 法遠 | 102 | Fayuan; Fushan Fayuan |
| 法藏 | 102 |
|
|
| 分卫经 | 分衛經 | 102 | Fen Wei Jing |
| 分别功德经 | 分別功德經 | 102 | Sutra on Distinguished Merit |
| 分别经 | 分別經 | 102 | Sūtra on Discrimination; Fenbie Jing |
| 分别善恶所起经 | 分別善惡所起經 | 102 | Distinguishing the Consequences of Wholesome and Unwholesome Actions; Fenbie Shan E Suo Qi Jing |
| 分别业报略 | 分別業報略 | 102 | Summary of the Different Types of Karmic Retribution; Fenbie Yebao Lue Jing |
| 丰泽 | 豐澤 | 102 | Fengze |
| 佛本行经 | 佛本行經 | 102 | Abhiniskramana Sutra; Fo Ben Xing Jing |
| 佛本行赞 | 佛本行讚 | 102 | Verses on the Life of the Buddha |
| 佛钵记 | 佛鉢記 | 102 | Prophecy about the Buddha's Bowl |
| 佛钵经 | 佛鉢經 | 102 | Scripture about the Buddha's Bowl |
| 佛藏经 | 佛藏經 | 102 | Buddhapiṭakaduḥśīlanirgraha; Fo Cang Jing |
| 佛垂般泥洹 | 102 | Fo Chui Bannihuan | |
| 佛大僧大经 | 佛大僧大經 | 102 | Sutra on the Brothers Foda and Sengda; Fo Da Seng Da Jing |
| 佛大什 | 102 | Buddhajīva | |
| 佛护 | 佛護 | 102 | Buddhapalita |
| 佛开解梵志阿颰经 | 佛開解梵志阿颰經 | 102 | Sutra on the Buddha's Liberation of the Brahmin Āmraṣṭha; Fo Kaijie Fanzhi Aba Jing |
| 佛灭度后棺歛葬送经 | 佛滅度後棺歛葬送經 | 102 | Sūtra on Burial Rites After the Buddha’s Nirvāṇa |
| 佛名经 | 佛名經 | 102 | Sutra on the Names of the Buddhas; Fo Ming Jing |
| 佛七 | 102 | Amitabha Chanting Retreat | |
| 佛昇忉利天品经 | 佛昇忉利天品經 | 102 | Sutra on the Chapter of the Buddha Ascent to the Trayastrimsa Heaven |
| 佛十力 | 102 | the ten powers of the Buddha | |
| 出生无量门持经 | 出生無量門持經 | 102 | Anantamukhasādhakadhāraṇī; Chusheng Wuliang Men Chi Jing |
| 观佛三昧经 | 觀佛三昧經 | 102 | Sutra on the Samādhi of the Contemplation of the Buddha |
| 无量门微密持经 | 無量門微密持經 | 102 | Scripture of the Sublime Grasp of the Immeasurable Portal; Wuliang Men Wei Mi Chi Jing |
| 佛说无量门微密持经 | 佛說無量門微密持經 | 102 | Anantamukhasādhakadhāraṇī; Fo Shuo Wuliang Men Wei Mi Chi Jing |
| 佛所行赞 | 佛所行讚 | 102 |
|
| 佛所行赞经 | 佛所行讚經 | 102 | Buddhacarita |
| 佛为黄竹园老婆罗门说学经 | 佛為黃竹園老婆羅門說學經 | 102 | Fo Wei Huangzuyuan Lao Poluomen Shuo Xue Jing; Verañja |
| 佛为年少比丘说正事经 | 佛為年少比丘說正事經 | 102 | Fo Wei Nianshao Biqiu Shuo Zhengshi Jing |
| 佛五百弟子自说本起经 | 佛五百弟子自說本起經 | 102 | Story about Five Hundred Buddha Disciples; Fo Wu Bai Dizi Zi Shuo Benqi Jing |
| 佛心总持经 | 佛心總持經 | 102 | Buddha Heart Dhāraṇī Sūtra |
| 佛性论 | 佛性論 | 102 | Fo Xing Lun |
| 佛以三事笑经 | 佛以三事笑經 | 102 | The Buddha Laughs about Three Things |
| 佛印三昧经 | 佛印三昧經 | 102 | Buddha Mudra Samādhi Sūtra; Fo Yin Sanmei Jing |
| 佛藏 | 102 | Teachings of the Buddhas | |
| 佛治身经 | 佛治身經 | 102 | The Buddha Teaches Self-Restraint; Fo Zhi Shen Jing |
| 佛大跋陀 | 102 | Buddhabhadra | |
| 佛度跋陀罗 | 佛度跋陀羅 | 102 | Buddhabhadra |
| 佛驮 | 佛馱 | 102 | Buddha |
| 佛驮跋陀 | 佛馱跋陀 | 102 | Buddhabhadra |
| 佛驮什 | 佛馱什 | 102 | Buddhajīva |
| 佛驮耶舍 | 佛馱耶舍 | 102 | Buddhayaśas |
| 佛法 | 102 |
|
|
| 佛母 | 102 |
|
|
| 佛母般泥洹经 | 佛母般泥洹經 | 102 | Sūtra on the Parinirvāṇa of the Buddha’s Mother; Fo Mu Bannihuan Jing |
| 佛提 | 102 | Kumārabuddhi | |
| 佛圖澄 | 102 | Fotudeng | |
| 佛陀 | 102 |
|
|
| 佛陀多罗 | 佛陀多羅 | 102 |
|
| 佛陀僧祇提 | 102 | Buddhasangiti | |
| 佛陀耶舍 | 102 | Buddhayaśas | |
| 佛駄耶舍 | 102 | Buddhayaśas | |
| 付法藏因缘经 | 付法藏因緣經 | 102 | The History of the Transmission of the Dharma Treasury |
| 符坚 | 符堅 | 102 | Fu Jian |
| 腹使经 | 腹使經 | 102 | Fu Shi Jing |
| 福田经 | 福田經 | 102 | Field of Merit Sutra; Fu Tian Jing |
| 浮屠 | 102 |
|
|
| 负为牛者经 | 負為牛者經 | 102 | Sūtra on Paying the Debt Owed for a Bull |
| 伏婬经 | 伏婬經 | 102 | Fu Yin Jing; Kāmabhogī; One Who Enjoys Sensual Pleasures |
| 妇遇对经 | 婦遇對經 | 102 | Sutra on a Woman’s Misfortunes |
| 腹中女听经 | 腹中女聽經 | 102 | Sutra on the Girl inside the Womb who Listens to the Dharma; Strīvivartavyākaraṇa; Fu Zhong Nu Ting Jing |
| 浮帝 | 102 | Subhuti | |
| 弗迦沙王经 | 弗迦沙王經 | 102 | King Bimbisāra Sūtra |
| 抚军 | 撫軍 | 102 | Captain; Commander |
| 扶柳 | 102 | Fuliu | |
| 富楼那 | 富樓那 | 102 | Purna; Punna |
| 富楼那问 | 富樓那問 | 102 | Pūrṇaparipṛcchā |
| 父母恩难报经 | 父母恩難報經 | 102 | Fumu En Nan Bao Jing |
| 妇人遇辜经 | 婦人遇辜經 | 102 | Sutra on a Wife’s Misfortunes; Furen Yu Gu Jing |
| 弗若多罗 | 弗若多羅 | 102 | Punyatāra |
| 浮陀跋摩 | 102 | Buddhavarman | |
| 干将 | 干將 | 103 | Ganjiang |
| 甘露门 | 甘露門 | 103 |
|
| 甘露味阿毘昙 | 甘露味阿毘曇 | 103 | Abhidharmāmṛta śāstra |
| 甘露味经 | 甘露味經 | 103 | Abhidharmāmṛta śāstra |
| 甘泉 | 103 | Ganquan | |
| 高昌 | 103 | Gaochang; Qara-hoja | |
| 高昌郡 | 103 | Gaochang Prefecture | |
| 高贵公 | 高貴公 | 103 | Duke of Gaogui District |
| 高木 | 103 | Takagi | |
| 高宗 | 103 |
|
|
| 高祖 | 103 |
|
|
| 给孤独 | 給孤獨 | 103 | Anathapindada |
| 庚 | 103 | 7th heavenly stem | |
| 庚申 | 103 | Gengshen year; fifty seventh year G9 of the 60 year cycle | |
| 功德天 | 103 | Laksmi | |
| 功德直 | 103 | Gunabharman | |
| 蛊狐乌经 | 蠱狐烏經 | 103 | Sūtra on a Fox and a Crow Flattering Each Other |
| 古录 | 古錄 | 103 | Ancient Catalog |
| 观弥勒经 | 觀彌勒經 | 103 | Maitreya Sutra |
| 灌顶拔除过罪生死得度经 | 灌頂拔除過罪生死得度經 | 103 | Apothecary Sutra |
| 灌腊经 | 灌臘經 | 103 | Sūtra on Pouring Wax; Guan La Jing |
| 观弥勒菩萨经 | 觀彌勒菩薩經 | 103 | Sutra on the Visualization of Maitreya Bodhisattva Ascending to be Born in Tusita Heaven |
| 观弥勒菩萨生兜率天经 | 觀彌勒菩薩生兜率天經 | 103 | Sutra on the Visualization of Maitreya Bodhisattva Ascending to be Born in Tusita Heaven |
| 观无量寿经 | 觀無量壽經 | 103 |
|
| 观虚空藏菩萨经 | 觀虛空藏菩薩經 | 103 | Sutra on the Contemplation of Akasagarbha Bodhisattva |
| 观药王药上二菩萨经 | 觀藥王藥上二菩薩經 | 103 | Sutra on the Contemplation of the Two Bodhisattvas Medicine King and Superior Medicine |
| 观月光菩萨记 | 觀月光菩薩記 | 103 | Prophecy about the Visualization of the Bodhisattva Yueguang |
| 灌顶经 | 灌頂經 | 103 | Consecration Sutra |
| 关东 | 關東 | 103 |
|
| 光世音 | 103 | Avalokitesvara | |
| 光赞经 | 光讚經 | 103 | Perfection of Wisdom in Twenty-Five Thousand Lines; Guang Zan Jing; Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikāprajñāramitāsūtra |
| 广博严净 | 廣博嚴淨 | 103 | Vairocana |
| 广博严净经 | 廣博嚴淨經 | 103 | Vairocana Sutra |
| 光和 | 103 | Guanghe | |
| 光华梵志经 | 光華梵志經 | 103 | Guanghua Fanzhi Jing |
| 广陵 | 廣陵 | 103 | Guangling |
| 光世音大势至受决经 | 光世音大勢至受決經 | 103 | Sutra on the Prophecy of Avalokiteśvara Bodhisattva |
| 光宅寺 | 103 | Guangzhai Temple | |
| 广州 | 廣州 | 103 | Guangzhou |
| 灌河 | 103 | Guanhe | |
| 关陇 | 關隴 | 103 | Guanglong |
| 观世音 | 觀世音 | 103 |
|
| 观世音经 | 觀世音經 | 103 | Avalokiteśvara Sūtra |
| 观世音菩萨 | 觀世音菩薩 | 103 | Avalokiteśvara; Avalokitesvara; Guanyin |
| 观世音受记经 | 觀世音受記經 | 103 | sūtra on the Predictions of Avalokiteśvara |
| 观世音授记经 | 觀世音授記經 | 103 | Sūtra on Avalokiteśvara's Prediction |
| 观世音受决经 | 觀世音受決經 | 103 | Sutra on the Prophecy of Avalokiteśvara |
| 观普贤菩萨行法经 | 觀普賢菩薩行法經 | 103 | The Samantabhadra Contemplation Practice Methods Sutra |
| 关右 | 關右 | 103 | Guanyou |
| 关中 | 關中 | 103 | Guanzhong |
| 鬼问目连经 | 鬼問目連經 | 103 | Sūtra on Ghosts’ Questions of Maudgalyāyana; Gui Wen Mulian Jing |
| 龟兹 | 龜茲 | 103 | Kucha; Kuqa |
| 龟茲国 | 龜茲國 | 103 | Kezil; Kizil; Kuqa; Kucha |
| 鬼子母 | 103 | Hariti | |
| 鬼子母经 | 鬼子母經 | 103 | Hariti Sutra; Guizi Mu Jing |
| 过世佛分卫经 | 過世佛分衛經 | 103 | Guo Shi Fo Fen Wei Jing |
| 国王五人经 | 國王五人經 | 103 | Sūtra on the King and the Five People |
| 过去佛分卫经 | 過去佛分衛經 | 103 | Sutra on the Buddha’s Past Story of Collecting Alms |
| 过去现在因果经 | 過去現在因果經 | 103 | Sutra on Past and Present Causes and Effects |
| 国王不黎先泥十梦经 | 國王不黎先泥十夢經 | 103 | King Prasenajit’s Dream with Ten Omens |
| 谷神 | 穀神 | 103 | Harvest God |
| 海八德经 | 海八德經 | 104 | Sutra on the Eight Good Qualities of the Sea; Hai Ba De Jing |
| 海龙王 | 海龍王 | 104 | Sāgaranāgarāja; Sea Dragon King |
| 海龙王经 | 海龍王經 | 104 | sāgaranāgarājaparipṛcchā; Hai Long Wang Jing |
| 海西郡 | 104 | Haixi Commandery | |
| 海子 | 104 | wetlands; lake | |
| 汉 | 漢 | 104 |
|
| 韩 | 韓 | 104 |
|
| 汉代 | 漢代 | 104 | Han Dynasty |
| 汉地 | 漢地 | 104 | territory of the Han dynasty; China |
| 含光 | 104 | Han Guang | |
| 汉桓 | 漢桓 | 104 | Emperor Huan of Han |
| 汉桓帝 | 漢桓帝 | 104 | Emperor Huan of Han |
| 汉灵帝 | 漢靈帝 | 104 | Emperor Ling of Han |
| 汉室 | 漢室 | 104 | House of Han |
| 汉献帝 | 漢獻帝 | 104 | Emperor Xian of Han |
| 汉文 | 漢文 | 104 | written Chinese language |
| 汉阴 | 漢陰 | 104 | Hanyin |
| 何承天 | 104 | He Chentian | |
| 合道神足经 | 合道神足經 | 104 | He Dao Shen Zu Jing |
| 何苦经 | 何苦經 | 104 | Sūtra on What Suffering Is; He Ku Jing |
| 诃鵰阿那含经 | 訶鵰阿那含經 | 104 | He Diao A Na Han Jing |
| 黑氏梵志经 | 黑氏梵志經 | 104 | Sutra on the Brahmin Kala; Hei Shi Fanzhi Jing |
| 河间 | 河間 | 104 | Hejian |
| 诃梨跋摩 | 訶梨跋摩 | 104 | Harivarman |
| 河南国 | 河南國 | 104 | Western Qin |
| 河内 | 河內 | 104 |
|
| 恒安 | 104 | Heng An | |
| 恒水 | 恆水 | 104 | Ganges River |
| 恒水经 | 恒水經 | 104 | Sutra Spoken on the River Ganges; Heng Shui Jing |
| 恒河 | 恆河 | 104 |
|
| 呵调阿那含经 | 呵調阿那含經 | 104 | He Tiao A Na Han Jing |
| 河西 | 104 | Hexi | |
| 和须蜜 | 和須蜜 | 104 | Vasumitra |
| 河中 | 104 | Hezhong | |
| 弘充 | 104 | Hong Chong | |
| 洪川 | 104 | Hongcheon | |
| 弘道广显三昧经 | 弘道廣顯三昧經 | 104 | Anavataptanāgarājaparipṛcchāsūtra; Hong Dao Guang Xian Sanmei Jing |
| 弘明集 | 104 | Hongming Ji; Collection on the Propagation and Clarification of Buddhism | |
| 弘道 | 104 |
|
|
| 弘光 | 104 | Zhu Yousong; Emperor Hongguang | |
| 弘始 | 104 | Hongshi | |
| 弘也 | 104 | Kūya | |
| 后阿弥陀佛偈 | 後阿彌陀佛偈 | 104 | Later Amitābha Buddha Verses |
| 后堂 | 後堂 | 104 | Associate Instructor |
| 后周 | 後周 | 104 | Later Zhou |
| 护军 | 護軍 | 104 | Commander |
| 华首经 | 華首經 | 104 | Kuśalamūlasamparigraha; Hua Shou Jing |
| 化德 | 104 | Huade | |
| 淮 | 104 | Huai River | |
| 怀素 | 懷素 | 104 | Huai Su |
| 怀特 | 懷特 | 104 | White |
| 洹 | 104 | Huan river | |
| 幻师颰陀神呪 | 幻師颰陀神呪 | 104 | Spells Taught by the Magician Bhadra; Huan Shi Ba Tuo Shen Zhou Jing |
| 幻王颰陀经 | 幻王颰陀經 | 104 | Sūtra on the King of Magicians Bhadra |
| 黄龙国 | 黃龍國 | 104 | State of Huanglong |
| 桓公 | 104 | Lord Huan | |
| 黄武 | 黃武 | 104 | Huangwu reign |
| 幻士仁贤经 | 幻士仁賢經 | 104 | Sutra on the Magician Bhadra; Huan Shi Ren Xian Jing |
| 桓谭 | 桓譚 | 104 | Huan Tan |
| 桓玄 | 104 | Huan Xuan | |
| 华氏城 | 華氏城 | 104 | Pāṭaliputra; Pāṭaliputta; Pāṭaligāma |
| 猾夏 | 104 | China | |
| 华严 | 華嚴 | 104 | Avataṃsaka sūtra; Flower Garland Sutra; Flower Adornment Sutra |
| 华严经 | 華嚴經 | 72 |
|
| 护公 | 護公 | 104 |
|
| 慧超 | 104 |
|
|
| 慧简 | 慧簡 | 104 | Hui Jian |
| 慧景 | 104 | Hui Jing | |
| 慧可 | 104 | Huike | |
| 慧琳 | 104 | Hui Lin | |
| 慧日 | 104 |
|
|
| 慧叡 | 104 | Hui Rui | |
| 慧上菩萨问大善权经 | 慧上菩薩問大善權經 | 104 | sūtra on the Questions by Jñānottara Bodhisattva on the Means for Great Good |
| 慧通 | 104 | Hui Tong | |
| 慧严 | 慧嚴 | 104 | Hui Yan |
| 慧义 | 慧義 | 104 | Hui Yi |
| 慧印 | 104 |
|
|
| 慧印经 | 慧印經 | 104 | Wisdom Mudra Sutra |
| 慧印三昧 | 慧印三昧 | 104 | Wisdom Mudra Samadhi |
| 慧印三昧经 | 慧印三昧經 | 104 | Wisdom Mudra Samadhi Sutra |
| 慧应 | 慧應 | 104 | Hui Ying |
| 慧渊 | 道淵 | 104 | Hui Yuan |
| 慧持 | 104 | Huichi | |
| 慧聪 | 慧聰 | 104 | Hyechong; Esō |
| 慧达 | 慧達 | 104 | Huida |
| 慧观 | 慧觀 | 104 |
|
| 悔过经 | 悔過經 | 104 | Repentance Sutra |
| 会理 | 會理 | 104 | Huili |
| 慧力 | 72 |
|
|
| 慧上菩萨经 | 慧上菩薩經 | 104 | Jñānottara Bodhisattva Sūtra |
| 慧嵬 | 104 | Huiwei | |
| 慧远 | 慧遠 | 104 |
|
| 冀 | 106 |
|
|
| 姞 | 106 | Ji | |
| 积骨经 | 積骨經 | 106 | Sūtra on a Pile of Bones |
| 寂志 | 106 | Ji Zhi | |
| 济诸方等经 | 濟諸方等經 | 106 | Sarvavaidalyasaṃgraha; Ji Zhu Fangdeng Jing |
| 济诸方等学经 | 濟諸方等學經 | 106 | Sarvavaidalyasaṃgraha; Ji Zhu Fangdeng Xue Jing |
| 嘉禾 | 106 |
|
|
| 迦留陀夷 | 106 | Kalodayin; Kālodāyin; Kaludayin | |
| 渐备一切智经 | 漸備一切智經 | 106 | Daśabhūmikasūtra; Jian Bei Yiqie Zhi Jing |
| 谏王经 | 諫王經 | 106 | Sutra on Advice for a King; Rājāvavādaka; Jian Wang Jing |
| 坚心经 | 堅心經 | 106 | Sūtra on Firm Resolve |
| 坚心政意经 | 堅心政意經 | 106 | Jian Xin Zheng Yi Jing |
| 坚意经 | 堅意經 | 106 | Sutra on Firm Resolve; Jian Yi Jing |
| 箭喻经 | 箭喻經 | 106 | Sutra on the Parable of the Arrow; Cūlamāluṅkyasutta; Cula-Malunkyovada Sutta |
| 见正经 | 見正經 | 106 | Sutra on Right View; Jian Zhengjing |
| 建安 | 106 | Jianan | |
| 建初寺 | 106 | Jianchu Temple | |
| 犍度 | 106 | Khandhaka | |
| 江 | 106 |
|
|
| 降龙王经 | 降龍王經 | 106 | Sutra on Subduing the Dragon Kings |
| 匠伯 | 106 | Master Shi | |
| 江东 | 江東 | 106 |
|
| 江陵 | 106 |
|
|
| 江南 | 106 |
|
|
| 江夏 | 106 | Jiangxia | |
| 江夏王 | 106 | Prince of Jiangxia | |
| 江州 | 106 |
|
|
| 江左 | 106 | Jiangzuo | |
| 建康 | 106 |
|
|
| 建隆 | 106 | Jianlong | |
| 建始 | 106 |
|
|
| 建武 | 106 |
|
|
| 建兴 | 建興 | 106 | Jianxing reign |
| 建邺 | 建鄴 | 106 |
|
| 建元 | 106 |
|
|
| 憍梵 | 106 | Gavampati | |
| 憍梵波提 | 106 | Gavampati | |
| 皎然 | 106 | Jiaoran | |
| 交阯 | 106 | Jiaozhi; Indo-China | |
| 交州 | 106 | Jiaozhou | |
| 迦毘罗 | 迦毘羅 | 106 | Kapilavastu; Kapilavatthu |
| 迦叶 | 迦葉 | 106 |
|
| 伽耶 | 106 | Gaya; Gayā | |
| 迦叶本经 | 迦葉本經 | 106 | Sūtra Addressed to Kāśyapa; Jiaye Ben Jing |
| 迦叶结经 | 迦葉結經 | 106 | Kāśyapa’s Collection; Jiaye Jie Jing |
| 迦叶戒经 | 迦葉戒經 | 106 | Kāśyapa Precepts Sutra |
| 迦叶禁戒经 | 迦葉禁戒經 | 106 | Jiaye Jinjie Jing |
| 迦旃 | 106 | Kakuda Kātyāyana | |
| 迦旃延 | 106 | Mahakatyayana; Katyayana | |
| 迦栴延子 | 106 | Kātyāyana | |
| 罽賓 | 106 | Kashmir | |
| 罽賓国 | 罽賓國 | 106 | Kashmir |
| 戒本 | 106 | Prātimokṣasūtra; Sutra on the Code | |
| 戒德香经 | 戒德香經 | 106 | Sutra on the Fragrances of Upholding Precepts and Living with Virtue; Jie De Xiang Jing; Gandha |
| 戒经 | 戒經 | 106 | Sila sūtra |
| 戒坛 | 戒壇 | 106 |
|
| 戒消伏 | 106 | Jie Xiao Fu | |
| 戒消灾经 | 戒消災經 | 106 | Jie Xiao Zai Jing |
| 桀贪王经 | 桀貪王經 | 106 | Jietan Wang Jing |
| 解脱戒经 | 解脫戒經 | 106 | Sutra on the Precepts for Liberation |
| 给孤独园 | 給孤獨園 | 106 | Anathapindada’s park; Anathapimdasya arama |
| 吉迦夜 | 106 | Kinkara; Kiṅkara | |
| 寂灭 | 寂滅 | 106 |
|
| 晋 | 晉 | 106 |
|
| 晋安帝 | 晉安帝 | 106 | Emperor An of Jin |
| 晋朝 | 晉朝 | 106 | Jin Dynasty |
| 晋成帝 | 晉成帝 | 106 | Emperor Cheng of Jin |
| 净除罪盖娱乐佛法经 | 淨除罪蓋娛樂佛法經 | 106 | Suffering in the Five Realms |
| 净饭王 | 淨飯王 | 106 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana |
| 金光明经 | 金光明經 | 106 |
|
| 晋国 | 晉國 | 106 | state of Jin |
| 金河 | 106 | Hiranyavati River | |
| 晋惠 | 晉惠 | 106 | Emperor Hui of Jin |
| 晋惠帝 | 晉惠帝 | 106 | Emperor Hui of Jin |
| 晋简文帝 | 晉簡文帝 | 106 | Emperor Jianwen of Jin |
| 晋书 | 晉書 | 106 | Book of Jin; History of the Jin Dynasty |
| 晋文 | 晉文 | 106 | Wen of Jin |
| 晋武帝 | 晉武帝 | 106 | Emperor Wu of Jin |
| 晋孝武 | 晉孝武 | 106 | Emperor Xiaowu of Jin |
| 晋孝武帝 | 晉孝武帝 | 106 | Emperor Xiaowu of Jin |
| 进学经 | 進學經 | 106 | Jin Xue Jing |
| 金藏 | 106 | Jin Canon; Zhao Cheng Jin Canon | |
| 净除业障经 | 淨除業障經 | 106 | Sutra on the Purification by Elimination of Karmic Obstacles |
| 敬王 | 106 | King Jing of Zhou | |
| 净行经 | 淨行經 | 106 | Sūtra on Purification through Cultivation |
| 金刚般若经 | 金剛般若經 | 106 | Prajnaparamita Diamond Sutra; Prajñāpāramitā Diamond sūtra; Diamond Sutra; Vajracchedikāprajñāpāramitāsūtra |
| 金刚般若波罗蜜经 | 金剛般若波羅蜜經 | 106 | Prajnaparamita Diamond Sutra; Prajñāpāramitā Diamond Sūtra; Diamond Sutra; Vajracchedikāprajñāpāramitāsūtra |
| 金刚经 | 金剛經 | 106 |
|
| 金刚清净经 | 金剛清淨經 | 106 | Jingang Qing Jing Jing |
| 金刚三昧本性清净不坏不灭经 | 金剛三昧本性清淨不壞不滅經 | 106 | Jingang Sanmei Benxing Qing Jing Bu Huai Bu Mie Jing |
| 金刚三昧经 | 金剛三昧經 | 106 | Vajrasamādhi |
| 金刚藏 | 金剛藏 | 106 | Vajragarbha |
| 净饭王经 | 淨飯王經 | 106 | King Śuddhodana Sūtra |
| 景和 | 106 | Jinghe | |
| 竟陵 | 106 | Jingling | |
| 镜面王经 | 鏡面王經 | 106 | Jing Mian Wang Jing |
| 净名 | 淨名 | 106 | Vimalakirti |
| 景平 | 106 | Jingping reign | |
| 荆山 | 荊山 | 106 | Mt Jingshan |
| 精卫 | 精衛 | 106 | Jingwei |
| 经藏 | 經藏 | 106 | Collection of Discourses; Buddhist scriptures; Sūtra Piṭaka / sūtrapiṭaka |
| 京兆 | 106 |
|
|
| 荆州 | 荊州 | 106 |
|
| 晋语 | 晉語 | 106 | Jin Chinese; Jin dialect |
| 晋中 | 晉中 | 106 | Jinzhong |
| 九横经 | 九橫經 | 106 | Sutra on the Nine Causes of Untimely Death; Jiu Heng Jing |
| 救护身命经 | 救護身命經 | 106 | Jiu Hu Shen Ming Jing |
| 旧录 | 舊錄 | 106 | Old Catalog |
| 九色鹿经 | 九色鹿經 | 106 | Sutra of the Nine-Colored Deer |
| 舅甥经 | 舅甥經 | 106 | Sūtra on Uncle and Nephew |
| 九章 | 106 | Jiu Zhang; Nine Pieces | |
| 鸠摩迦叶 | 鳩摩迦葉 | 106 | Kumāra Kāśyapa |
| 鸠摩罗 | 鳩摩羅 | 106 | Kumara |
| 鸠摩罗驮 | 鳩摩羅馱 | 106 | Kumorata |
| 鸠摩罗佛提 | 鳩摩羅佛提 | 106 | Kumārabuddhi |
| 究摩罗什 | 究摩羅什 | 106 | Kumārajīva |
| 鸠摩罗什 | 鳩摩羅什 | 106 | Kumarajiva; Kumārajīva |
| 酒泉 | 106 | Jiuquan | |
| 九月 | 106 |
|
|
| 九真 | 106 | Jiuzhen [commandery] | |
| 寂意菩萨 | 寂意菩薩 | 106 | Śāntimati Bodhisattva |
| 寂志果经 | 寂志果經 | 106 | Jizhiguo Jing; Sramanyaphala Sutra; The Fruits of the Contemplative Life |
| 决了诸法如幻化三昧经 | 決了諸法如幻化三昧經 | 106 | Absolute Understanding that all Dharmas are Illusory Samādhi Sūtra |
| 觉世 | 覺世 | 106 | Awakening the World Periodical |
| 决总持经 | 決總持經 | 106 | Jue Zong Chi Jing |
| 决定毘尼经 | 決定毘尼經 | 106 | Sutra on Judging Monastic Discipline (Jueding Pini Jing) |
| 觉海 | 覺海 | 106 | Kakukai |
| 句骊 | 句驪 | 106 | Goguryeo |
| 拘摩罗耆婆 | 拘摩羅耆婆 | 106 | Kumārajīva |
| 君山 | 106 | Junshan | |
| 沮渠 | 106 | Juqu | |
| 沮渠蒙逊 | 沮渠蒙遜 | 106 | Juqu Mengxun |
| 拘萨罗国乌王经 | 拘薩羅國烏王經 | 106 | Sūtra on the Kośala Crow King |
| 拘尸城 | 106 | City of Kushinagar | |
| 瞿昙弥经 | 瞿曇彌經 | 106 | Gautamī Sūtra |
| 拘夷 | 106 | Kezil; Kizil; Kuqa; Kucha | |
| 俱夷城 | 106 | city of Kusinagara | |
| 俱夷那竭国 | 俱夷那竭國 | 106 | Kusinagara |
| 开远 | 開遠 | 107 | Kaiyuan |
| 康法邃 | 107 | Kang Fasui | |
| 康孟详 | 康孟詳 | 107 | Kang Meng Xiang |
| 康那律 | 107 | Kang Nalu | |
| 康僧会 | 康僧會 | 107 | Kang Senghui |
| 康殊 | 107 | Kang Shu | |
| 康居 | 107 | Kangju | |
| 苛鵰阿那含经 | 苛鵰阿那含經 | 107 | Ke Diao A Na Han Jing |
| 孔雀经 | 孔雀經 | 107 |
|
| 孔雀王杂神呪 | 孔雀王雜神呪 | 107 | Peahen Queen of Spells |
| 空也 | 107 | Kūya | |
| 孔子 | 107 | Confucius | |
| 枯树经 | 枯樹經 | 107 | Dead Tree Sutra; Ku Shu Jing |
| 苦阴经 | 苦陰經 | 107 | Ku Yin Jing; Mahādukkhakāhandhasutta; Maha-dukkhakkhandha Sutta |
| 会稽 | 會稽 | 75 | Kuaiji Mountain |
| 崐 | 107 | Kunlun mountains | |
| 崑 | 107 |
|
|
| 昆池 | 107 | Kunming Lake [Dian Lake] | |
| 赖吒和罗经 | 賴吒和羅經 | 108 | Laizhaheluo Jing; Raṭṭhapāla sūtra |
| 赖吒和罗所问光德太子经 | 賴吒和羅所問光德太子經 | 108 | Sutra on the Questions asked by Rastrapala of Prince Punyarasmi |
| 狼 | 108 |
|
|
| 兰台 | 蘭臺 | 108 |
|
| 老母经 | 老母經 | 108 | Mahālalikāparipṛcchā; Lao Mu Jing |
| 老女人经 | 老女人經 | 108 | sūtra Spoken at the Request of an Old Woman; Lao Nuren Jing |
| 牢山 | 76 | Laoshan | |
| 老子化胡经 | 老子化胡經 | 108 | Conversion of the Barbarians |
| 了本生死经 | 了本生死經 | 108 | Sutra on Understanding the Origin of Birth and Death; Le Bensheng Si Jing |
| 乐想经 | 樂想經 | 108 | Le Xiang Jing; Mulapariyāyasutta; Mulapariyaya Sutta |
| 雷次宗 | 108 | Lei Cizong | |
| 勒那 | 108 | Ratnamati | |
| 雷音 | 108 |
|
|
| 楞严 | 楞嚴 | 108 | Śūraṅgama sūtra; Shurangama Sutra |
| 楞严经 | 楞嚴經 | 76 |
|
| 楞伽 | 楞伽 | 108 | Lankavatara |
| 楞伽经 | 楞伽經 | 108 | Lankavatara Sutra |
| 楞伽阿跋多罗宝经 | 楞伽阿跋多羅寶經 | 108 | Laṅkāvatāra sūtra; Lankavatara Sutra |
| 礼忏 | 禮懺 | 108 | liturgy for confession |
| 离垢施女经 | 離垢施女經 | 108 | Vimaladattāparipṛcchā (Li Gou Shi Nu Jing) |
| 礼记 | 禮記 | 108 | The Book of Rites; Classic of Rites |
| 离睡经 | 離睡經 | 108 | Sūtra on Overcoming Sleepiness; Li Shui Jing; Pacalā Sutta |
| 两汉 | 兩漢 | 76 | Han Dynasty |
| 梁山 | 108 |
|
|
| 凉城 | 涼城 | 108 | Liangcheng |
| 梁州 | 108 | Liangzhou | |
| 凉州 | 涼州 | 108 |
|
| 莲花经 | 蓮花經 | 108 | The Lotus Sutra |
| 莲华色 | 蓮華色 | 108 | Utpalavarna |
| 离车 | 離車 | 108 | Licchavi; Lecchavi |
| 临川 | 臨川 | 108 | Linchuan |
| 灵帝 | 靈帝 | 108 | Emperor Ling [of Han] |
| 灵鸟顶山 | 靈鳥頂山 | 108 | Vulture Peak |
| 灵根寺 | 靈根寺 | 108 | Linggen Temple |
| 令狐 | 108 |
|
|
| 灵鹫山 | 靈鷲山 | 108 |
|
| 灵鹫寺 | 靈鷲寺 | 108 | Lingjiu Temple |
| 岭南 | 嶺南 | 108 | Lingnan |
| 陵县 | 陵縣 | 108 | Ling county |
| 灵耀寺 | 靈耀寺 | 108 | Lingyao Temple |
| 灵运 | 靈運 | 108 | Lingyun |
| 林邑国 | 林邑國 | 108 | Linyi |
| 力士移山经 | 力士移山經 | 108 | Sutra on Strong Men Trying to Move a Mountain; Lishi Yi Shan Jing |
| 六波罗蜜经 | 六波羅蜜經 | 108 | Sūtra on the Six Pāramitās |
| 六度 | 108 | Six Pāramitās; Six Perfections | |
| 六度集 | 108 | Sutra of the Collection of the Six Perfections | |
| 六度集经 | 六度集經 | 108 | Sutra of the Collection of the Six Perfections |
| 六度经 | 六度經 | 108 | Collection of the Six Perfections |
| 六度无极经 | 六度無極經 | 108 | Sutra of the Collection of the Six Perfections |
| 刘虬 | 劉虬 | 108 | Liu Qiu |
| 六趣 | 108 | six realms; six realms of existence; six destinies | |
| 六十二见经 | 六十二見經 | 108 | Sutra of Sixty Two Views |
| 六衰 | 108 | six sense organs; ṣaḍ-indriya | |
| 刘向 | 劉向 | 108 | Liu Xiang |
| 刘勰 | 劉勰 | 108 | Liu Xie |
| 刘遗民 | 劉遺民 | 108 | Liu Yimin |
| 六合山寺 | 108 | Liuheshan Temple | |
| 琉璃王经 | 琉璃王經 | 108 | Fo Shuo Liuli Wang Jing |
| 流摄经 | 流攝經 | 108 | Sutra on Taints |
| 六月 | 108 |
|
|
| 陇 | 隴 | 108 | Gansu |
| 龙宫 | 龍宮 | 108 | Palace of the Dragon King |
| 龙施经 | 龍施經 | 108 | Nāgadattā Sūtra |
| 龙施女经 | 龍施女經 | 108 | Sūtra on the Girl Nāgadattā; Long Shi Nu Jing |
| 龙树 | 龍樹 | 108 | Nagarjuna |
| 龙树菩萨 | 龍樹菩薩 | 76 |
|
| 龙王 | 龍王 | 108 | Dragon King; Naga King |
| 隆安 | 108 |
|
|
| 隆昌 | 108 | Longchang | |
| 龙光寺 | 龍光寺 | 108 | Longguang Temple |
| 龙门 | 龍門 | 108 |
|
| 龙施本起经 | 龍施本起經 | 108 | Sūtra on the Story of Nāgadattā |
| 陇西 | 隴西 | 76 | Longxi |
| 陇右 | 隴右 | 108 | Longyou |
| 漏分布经 | 漏分布經 | 108 | Sutra on the Explanation of Asrava; Lou Fen Bu Jing; Nibbedhika |
| 漏尽经 | 漏盡經 | 108 | All the Fermentations Sutra |
| 楼炭经 | 樓炭經 | 108 |
|
| 鲁 | 魯 | 108 |
|
| 鹿母经 | 鹿母經 | 108 | Sutra on the Deer Mother; Lu Mu Jing |
| 庐阜 | 廬阜 | 108 | Lufu |
| 崙 | 108 | Kunlun (Karakorum) mountain range | |
| 轮迴 | 輪迴 | 108 |
|
| 洛 | 108 |
|
|
| 罗什 | 羅什 | 108 | Kumārajīva |
| 罗汉赖吒和罗经 | 羅漢賴吒和羅經 | 108 | Arhat Raṭṭhapāla sūtra |
| 罗睺 | 羅睺 | 108 | Rahu |
| 罗睺罗 | 羅睺羅 | 108 | Rahula |
| 洛江 | 108 | Luojiang | |
| 罗摩 | 羅摩 | 108 | Rāma |
| 罗摩伽经 | 羅摩伽經 | 108 | Gaṇḍavyūhasūtra; Luomojia Jing |
| 雒阳 | 雒陽 | 108 | Luoyang |
| 洛阳 | 洛陽 | 108 | Luoyang |
| 罗越 | 羅越 | 108 | Rājagṛha; Rajgir; Rajagrha; Rājagaha |
| 罗阅城 | 羅閱城 | 108 | Rājagṛha; Rajgir; Rajagrha; Rājagaha |
| 罗云 | 羅雲 | 108 |
|
| 罗云经 | 羅云經 | 108 | Sutra on Instructions to Rahula at Mango Stone |
| 罗芸忍辱经 | 羅芸忍辱經 | 108 | Sūtra on Rāhula’s Forbearance |
| 庐山 | 廬山 | 108 |
|
| 庐山慧远 | 廬山慧遠 | 76 | Hui Yuan; Lushan Huiyuan |
| 鲁史 | 魯史 | 108 | History of Kingdom Lu |
| 鹿野 | 108 | Mṛgadāva; Deer Park | |
| 略要羯磨法十诵律出 | 略要羯磨法十誦律出 | 108 | Essentials of the Sarvāstivādavinaya Prātimokṣa |
| 驴驼经 | 驢駝經 | 108 | Sūtra on the Donkey and the Camel |
| 吕光 | 呂光 | 76 | Lu Guang |
| 律藏 | 108 | Collection of Monastic Rules; Vinaya; Vinayapiṭaka; Vinaya Piṭaka | |
| 马鸣菩萨 | 馬鳴菩薩 | 109 | Aśvaghoṣa; Asvaghosa |
| 骂意经 | 罵意經 | 109 | Ma Yi Jing |
| 马有八弊恶态经 | 馬有八弊惡態經 | 109 | Sutra on Horses with Eight Faults |
| 马有八态喻人经 | 馬有八態喻人經 | 109 | Sutra on Horses with Eight Faults that can be Compared with People |
| 马鸣菩萨赞 | 馬鳴菩薩讚 | 109 | Aśvaghoṣa Bodhisattva's Verses |
| 慢法经 | 慢法經 | 109 | Man Fa Jing |
| 满愿子经 | 滿願子經 | 109 | Man Yuan Zi Jing; Puṇṇa Sutta |
| 昴 | 109 |
|
|
| 鄮 | 109 | Mao | |
| 美子侯 | 109 | Marquis Meizi | |
| 孟详 | 孟詳 | 109 | Kang Meng Xiang |
| 蒙逊 | 蒙遜 | 109 | Meng Sun |
| 密迹经 | 密迹經 | 109 | Mi Ji Jing |
| 密迹金刚力士经 | 密迹金剛力士經 | 109 | Mi Ji Jingang Lishi Jing |
| 弥兰经 | 彌蘭經 | 109 | Mi Lan Jing |
| 弥连经 | 彌連經 | 109 | Mi Lian Jing |
| 妙法 | 109 |
|
|
| 妙法莲华经 | 妙法蓮華經 | 109 | Lotus Sutra |
| 妙慧 | 109 | Sumatī; Sumagadhi; Sukhamati; Sukhavati | |
| 灭十方冥经 | 滅十方冥經 | 109 | Sutra Spoken by the Buddha on Destroying the Darkness of the Four Quarters (Mie Shi Fang Ming Jing) |
| 蜜蜂王经 | 蜜蜂王經 | 109 | Story of the Honeybee King |
| 弥勒 | 彌勒 | 109 |
|
| 弥勒本愿经 | 彌勒本願經 | 109 | Sutra on the Vows of Maitreya |
| 弥勒成佛 | 彌勒成佛 | 109 | The Enlightenment of Maitreya |
| 弥勒成佛经 | 彌勒成佛經 | 109 | Sutra on the Enlightenment of Maitreya |
| 弥勒当来生经 | 彌勒當來生經 | 109 | Sūtra on Maitreya Future Rebirth |
| 弥勒难经 | 彌勒難經 | 109 | Sutra on the Questions of Maitreya |
| 弥勒菩萨 | 彌勒菩薩 | 109 | Maitreya Bodhisattva |
| 弥勒菩萨所问本愿经 | 彌勒菩薩所問本願經 | 109 | Questions of Maitreya; Maitreyaparipṛcchā |
| 弥勒下教 | 彌勒下教 | 109 | The Descent and Teachings of Maitreya |
| 弥勒下生经 | 彌勒下生經 | 109 | The Sutra on the Descent of Maitreya; Mile Xia Sheng Jing |
| 觅历 | 覓歷 | 109 | Mili |
| 弥离 | 彌離 | 109 | Sammatiya |
| 明辩 | 明辯 | 109 | Bhavyaviveka; Bhavya |
| 明代 | 109 | Ming Dynasty | |
| 明度五十校计经 | 明度五十校計經 | 109 | Sutra on Fifty Countings of Clear Measure; Ming Du Wushi Xiao Ji Jing |
| 明皇帝 | 109 | Emperor Ming of Han | |
| 明论 | 明論 | 109 | Veda |
| 明本 | 109 |
|
|
| 明帝 | 109 |
|
|
| 明度经 | 明度經 | 109 | Ming Du Jing |
| 明教 | 109 |
|
|
| 明全 | 109 | Myōzen | |
| 弥沙塞 | 彌沙塞 | 109 | Mahīśāsaka |
| 弥沙塞比丘戒本 | 彌沙塞比丘戒本 | 109 | Mahiśāsaka Five Part Vinaya Precept Manual for Monks |
| 弥沙塞部 | 彌沙塞部 | 109 | Mahisasaka; Mahīśāsaka |
| 弥沙塞律 | 彌沙塞律 | 109 | Mahiśāsakavinaya |
| 密云 | 密雲 | 109 | Miyun |
| 摩邓女经 | 摩鄧女經 | 109 | Mātangīsūtra; Mo Deng Nu Jing |
| 魔逆经 | 魔逆經 | 109 | Mañjuśrīvikurvāṇa parivarta; Mo Ni Jing |
| 魔娆乱经 | 魔嬈亂經 | 109 | Sutra on Mara Harassing and Agitating; Mo Rao Luan Jing |
| 魔试目连经 | 魔試目連經 | 109 | Mara Tests Maudgalyāyana; Mo Shi Mulian Jing |
| 魔王入目犍兰腹经 | 魔王入目犍蘭腹經 | 109 | Sūtra on Mara Entering Maudgalyāyana’s Stomach |
| 魔王入目连腹中经 | 魔王入目連腹中經 | 109 | Sūtra on Mara Entering Maudgalyāyana’s Stomach |
| 摩达王经 | 摩達王經 | 109 | Moda Wang Jing |
| 摩诃钵罗若波罗蜜经抄 | 摩訶鉢羅若波羅蜜經抄 | 109 | Condensed Version of the Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra |
| 摩诃般若波罗经 | 摩訶般若波羅經 | 109 | Greater sūtra on the Prajñāpāramitā Practice of the Way |
| 摩诃般若波罗蜜道行经 | 摩訶般若波羅蜜道行經 | 109 | Large Sūtra on the Prajñāpāramitā Practice of the Way |
| 摩诃般若波罗蜜经 | 摩訶般若波羅蜜經 | 109 | The Perfection of Wisdom in 25,000 Lines; Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikāprajñāpāramitāsūtra |
| 摩诃迦叶度贫母经 | 摩訶迦葉度貧母經 | 109 | Mohe Jiaye Du Pin Mu Jing |
| 摩诃摩耶经 | 摩訶摩耶經 | 109 | Mahāmāyāsūtra (Queen Maya Sutra) |
| 摩诃刹头经 | 摩訶剎頭經 | 109 | Mohe Sha Tou Jing |
| 摩诃乘 | 摩訶乘 | 109 | Mahāyāna |
| 摩诃目犍连 | 摩訶目犍連 | 109 | Mahāmaudgalyāyana |
| 摩诃目揵连 | 摩訶目揵連 | 109 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
| 摩诃僧祇 | 摩訶僧祇 | 109 | Mahāsaṅghika |
| 摩诃僧只律 | 摩訶僧祇律 | 109 | Mahāsaṅghikavinaya |
| 摩诃僧祇部 | 摩訶僧祇部 | 109 | Mahasamghika |
| 摩诃衍 | 摩訶衍 | 77 |
|
| 摩诃衍方等藏 | 摩訶衍方等藏 | 109 | Mahāyāna Teachings |
| 摩竭提 | 109 | Magadha | |
| 摩竭提国 | 摩竭提國 | 109 | Magadha |
| 摩罗 | 摩羅 | 109 | Māra |
| 末罗王经 | 末羅王經 | 109 | Sutra on the King of Malla; Moluo Wang Jing |
| 摩尼罗亶神呪 | 摩尼羅亶神呪 | 109 | Maṇiratna Mantra |
| 摩天国王经 | 摩天國王經 | 109 | Motian Guo Wang Jing |
| 末田地 | 109 | Madhyantika | |
| 牟子 | 109 |
|
|
| 牟子理惑 | 109 | Mouzi Lihuolun; Master Mou's Treatise Settling Doubts | |
| 摩耶夫人 | 77 |
|
|
| 摩耶经 | 摩耶經 | 109 | Queen Maya Sutra |
| 木锵刺脚因缘经 | 木鏘刺脚因緣經 | 109 | Sūtra on the Causes and Conditions of a Spear in the Foot |
| 目揵连 | 目揵連 | 109 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
| 目连 | 目連 | 109 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
| 目连所问经 | 目連所問經 | 109 | Mulian Suo Wen Jing |
| 慕容 | 109 | Murong | |
| 乃东 | 乃東 | 110 | Nêdong county |
| 㮈女 | 110 | āmrapālī; Ambapālī | |
| 奈女经 | 奈女經 | 110 | Āmrapālī Sūtra |
| 奈女耆域经 | 奈女耆域經 | 110 | Āmrapālī and Giva Sūtra |
| 那赖经 | 那賴經 | 110 | Nalai Jing |
| 那罗延天 | 那羅延天 | 110 | Narayana deva |
| 难国王经 | 難國王經 | 110 | Nan Guo Wang Jing |
| 南天 | 110 | Southern India | |
| 南岸 | 110 | Nanan | |
| 南安 | 110 | Nan'an | |
| 南奔 | 110 | Lamphun | |
| 南海 | 110 |
|
|
| 南海郡 | 110 | Nanhai Commandery | |
| 难经 | 難經 | 110 | Yellow Emperor's Classic of Eighty-one Difficulties |
| 南康 | 110 | Nankang | |
| 难龙王经 | 難龍王經 | 110 | Sūtra on the Dragon King Nanda |
| 南蛮 | 南蠻 | 110 | Nanman; Southern Man |
| 南谯 | 南譙 | 110 | Nanqiao |
| 南山 | 110 | Nanshan; Daoxuan | |
| 难提 | 難提 | 110 | Nandi; Nanda |
| 难提释经 | 難提釋經 | 110 | Nandi Shi Jing; Nandapravrajyāsūtra |
| 难提迦 | 難提迦 | 110 |
|
| 南投 | 110 | Nantou | |
| 难陀 | 難陀 | 110 | Nanda |
| 南阳 | 南陽 | 110 | Nanyang |
| 那提 | 110 |
|
|
| 那陀迦旃延经 | 那陀迦旃延經 | 110 | Saṃthakātyāyana-sūtra |
| 那先 | 110 | Nagasena | |
| 那先经 | 那先經 | 110 | Nagasena Sutra |
| 内藏百宝经 | 內藏百寶經 | 110 | Lokānuvartanasūtra; Nei Cang Bai Bao Jing |
| 内藏百品经 | 內藏百品經 | 110 | sūtra on the Hundred Precious Items in the Inner Store |
| 内身观章经 | 內身觀章經 | 110 | Sutra on Contemplation of the Body; Nei Shen Guan Zhang Jing |
| 内外六波罗蜜经 | 內外六波羅蜜經 | 110 | Sūtra on the Inner and Outer Six Pāramitās |
| 内典 | 內典 | 110 | Neidian; Internal Classics |
| 内经 | 內經 | 110 | Neidian; Internal Classics |
| 内史 | 內史 | 110 | Censor; Administrator |
| 念佛三昧经 | 念佛三昧經 | 110 | Nian Fo Sanmei Jing |
| 聶承远 | 聶承遠 | 110 | Nie Chengyuan |
| 聶道真 | 110 | Nie Dao Zhen | |
| 涅槃 | 110 |
|
|
| 泥洹经 | 泥洹經 | 110 | The Nirvana Sutra |
| 涅槃经 | 涅槃經 | 110 |
|
| 尼乾子 | 尼乾子 | 110 | Nirgrantha Jñātaputra; Nigaṇṭha Nātaputta |
| 泥洹 | 110 | Nirvāṇa; Nibbāna; Nirvana | |
| 泥犁经 | 泥犁經 | 110 | Niraya Sūtra; Nili Jing |
| 宁南 | 寧南 | 110 | Ningnan |
| 凝然 | 110 | Gyōnen | |
| 泥曰 | 110 | Nirvana; Nibbāna | |
| 槃头 | 槃頭 | 112 | Bandhumā; Pāṇḍu |
| 彭 | 112 |
|
|
| 彭城 | 112 | Pengcheng; City of Peng | |
| 彭亨 | 112 | Pahang | |
| 毘楼 | 毘樓 | 112 | Vidhūra |
| 披罗门 | 披羅門 | 112 | Bramin |
| 毘摩 | 112 |
|
|
| 毘摩罗诘 | 毘摩羅詰 | 112 | Vimalakirti |
| 贫老经 | 貧老經 | 112 | Poor Old Man Sutra |
| 平成 | 112 | Heisei | |
| 平乐 | 平樂 | 112 | Pingle |
| 平陆寺 | 平陸寺 | 112 | Pinglu Temple; Fengcheng Temple |
| 瓶沙王 | 112 | King Bimbisara | |
| 萍沙王五愿经 | 萍沙王五願經 | 112 | King Bimbisāra Makes Five Vows |
| 平阳 | 平陽 | 112 | Pingyang; Linfen |
| 毘尼藏 | 112 | Collection of Monastic Rules; Vinaya; Vinayapiṭaka; Vinaya Piṭaka | |
| 频婆娑罗王 | 頻婆娑羅王 | 112 | King Bimbisara |
| 贫穷老公经 | 貧窮老公經 | 112 |
|
| 贫子 | 貧子 | 112 | Pinzi [Hanshan] |
| 毘婆沙 | 112 | Vibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa; Mahāvibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣaśāstra; Great Exegesis of Abhidharma | |
| 毘沙门 | 毘沙門 | 112 | Vaisravana; Vessavana; Jambhala |
| 毘舍离 | 毘舍離 | 112 | Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; Vesālī; City of Vaisali |
| 毘舍佉母 | 112 | Mṛgāra-mātṛ | |
| 毘昙 | 毘曇 | 112 | Abhidharma; Abhidhamma |
| 毘陀 | 112 |
|
|
| 毘耶离 | 毘耶離 | 112 | Vesālī; Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; City of Vaisali |
| 譬喻经 | 譬喻經 | 112 | Sutra of Parables |
| 颇多和多耆经 | 頗多和多耆經 | 112 | Po Duo He Duo Qi Jing |
| 破魔陀罗尼经 | 破魔陀羅尼經 | 112 | Dhāraṇī Sūtra for Vanquishing Mara |
| 颇波延问种尊经 | 頗波延問種尊經 | 112 | Pobo Yan Wen Zhong Zun Jing |
| 婆麁富罗 | 婆麁富羅 | 112 | Vatsiputriya |
| 婆麁富罗律 | 婆麁富羅律 | 112 | Mahāsaṅghika Vinaya |
| 婆蹉 | 112 |
|
|
| 婆蹉部 | 112 | Vatsiputriya | |
| 破坏一切心识 | 破壞一切心識 | 112 | Pohuai Yiqie Xinshi |
| 婆利 | 112 | Brunei | |
| 婆罗门 | 婆羅門 | 112 |
|
| 婆罗门避死经 | 婆羅門避死經 | 112 | Sūtra on Brahmins Attempting to Escape Death; Poluomen Bi Si Jing |
| 婆罗门子命终爱念不离经 | 婆羅門子命終愛念不離經 | 112 | Sūtra on a Brahmin’s Grieving on the Loss of His Son; Boluomen Zi Ming Zhong Ai Nian Bu Li Jing; Piyajātikasutta |
| 婆薮开士 | 婆藪開士 | 112 | Vasu |
| 婆素跋陀 | 112 | Vasubhadra | |
| 婆提 | 112 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya | |
| 婆须蜜 | 婆須蜜 | 112 | Vasumitra |
| 婆须蜜经 | 婆須蜜經 | 112 | Scriptures Compiled by Vasumitra |
| 普超经 | 普超經 | 112 | Pu Chao Jing |
| 普达王经 | 普達王經 | 112 | Pu Da Wang Jing |
| 普法义经 | 普法義經 | 112 | The Universal Meaning of the Dharma; Arthavighuṣṭasūtra |
| 普广 | 普廣 | 112 | Universally Expansive [Bodhisattva] |
| 普门经 | 普門經 | 112 | Universal Gate Sutra |
| 仆射 | 僕射 | 112 | Supervisor; Chief Administrator |
| 普耀 | 普耀 | 112 | Pu Yao Jing; Lalitavistara |
| 普耀经 | 普耀經 | 112 | Pu Yao Jing; Lalitavistara |
| 普曜经 | 普曜經 | 112 | Pu Yao Jing; Lalitavistara |
| 普义经 | 普義經 | 112 | Sutra on the Universal Meaning of the Dharma |
| 普华 | 普華 | 112 | Samantakusuma |
| 普门品 | 普門品 | 112 |
|
| 普门品经 | 普門品經 | 112 | Universal Gate Sutra; Pumenping Jing |
| 普明王 | 112 | King Srutasoma | |
| 菩萨本行经 | 菩薩本行經 | 80 | Pusa Ben Xing Jing; Jātaka Stories of the Bodhisattva |
| 菩萨本业经 | 菩薩本業經 | 112 | Sutra on Stories of the Former Karma of the Bodhisattva; Pusa Ben Ye Jing |
| 菩萨曾为鼈王经 | 菩薩曾為鼈王經 | 112 | Sūtra on the Bodhisattva’s Past Life as a Turtle King |
| 菩萨禅法经 | 菩薩禪法經 | 112 | Bodhisattva Meditation Sūtra |
| 菩萨处胎经 | 菩薩處胎經 | 112 | Sutra of the Incarnation of the Bodhisattva |
| 菩萨道 | 菩薩道 | 112 |
|
| 菩萨呵色欲 | 菩薩呵色欲 | 112 | Sutra of the Bodhisattva's Rule Condemning Sexual Desires |
| 菩萨戒本 | 菩薩戒本 | 112 |
|
| 菩萨戒经 | 菩薩戒經 | 112 | Sutra on Bodhisattva Precepts |
| 菩萨念佛三昧经 | 菩薩念佛三昧經 | 112 | Bodhisattvabuddhānusmṛtisamādhi; Pusa Nian Fo Sanmei Jing |
| 菩萨三十二相经 | 菩薩三十二相經 | 112 | Sūtra on the Thirty Two Marks of Excellence of the Bodhisattva |
| 菩萨善戒 | 菩薩善戒 | 112 | Virtuous Precepts of the Bodhisattvas; Pusa Shan Jie |
| 菩萨善戒经 | 菩薩善戒經 | 112 |
|
| 菩萨睒经 | 菩薩睒經 | 112 | Pusa Shan Jing |
| 菩萨身为鸽王经 | 菩薩身為鴿王經 | 112 | The Bodhisattva Gives his Body for the King of Doves |
| 菩萨生地经 | 菩薩生地經 | 112 | Sutra of the Land Where Bodhisattvas are Born; Pusa Sheng Di Jing |
| 菩萨十地经 | 菩薩十地經 | 112 | Sūtra on the Bodhisattva Ten Grounds |
| 菩萨逝经 | 菩薩逝經 | 112 | Sutra on the Bodhisattva Shi; Pusa Shi Jing |
| 菩萨十住 | 菩薩十住 | 112 | Ten Abodes of the Bodhisattva |
| 菩萨十住经 | 菩薩十住經 | 112 | Sutra on the Ten Abodes of the Bodhisattva; Pusa Shi Zhu Jing |
| 菩萨十住行道品 | 菩薩十住行道品 | 112 | Pusa Shi Zhu Xing Dao Jing |
| 菩萨受斋经 | 菩薩受齋經 | 112 | Bodhisattva Fasting Sutra |
| 菩萨地持 | 菩薩地持 | 112 | Bodhisattva Stages; Bodhisattvabhūmi |
| 菩萨地持经 | 菩薩地持經 | 112 |
|
| 菩萨地经 | 菩薩地經 | 112 | Sutra on Bodhisattva Stages; Bodhisattvabhūmi |
| 菩萨行五十缘身经 | 菩薩行五十緣身經 | 112 | Sutra on the Characteristic Marks on the Buddha's Person that were the Result of the Fifty Causes of the Practice of a Bodhisattva; Pusa Xing Wushi Yuan Shen Jing |
| 菩萨修行经 | 菩薩修行經 | 112 | Sutra on Bodhisattva Practice; Pusa Xiuxing Jing |
| 菩萨璎珞本业经 | 菩薩瓔珞本業經 | 112 | Yingluo sūtra |
| 菩萨璎珞经 | 菩薩瓔珞經 | 112 | Sūtra on the Bodhisattva’s Jade Necklace; Pusa Yingluo Jing |
| 菩萨缘身五十事经 | 菩薩緣身五十事經 | 112 | Pusa Yuan Shen Wushi Shi Jing |
| 菩萨藏 | 菩薩藏 | 112 | Mahāyāna canon |
| 菩萨藏经 | 菩薩藏經 | 112 |
|
| 菩萨道树经 | 菩薩道樹經 | 112 | Bodhi Tree Sutra |
| 菩提经 | 菩提經 | 112 | Sutra on Enlightenment |
| 普贤 | 普賢 | 112 | Samantabhadra |
| 普贤观经 | 普賢觀經 | 112 | Samantabhadra Sutra |
| 普贤经 | 普賢經 | 112 | Samantabhadra Sutra |
| 普贤菩萨 | 普賢菩薩 | 112 | Samantabhadra Bodhisattva |
| 七车经 | 七車經 | 113 | Relay Chariots Sutra |
| 七处三观经 | 七處三觀經 | 113 | Sutra on Seven Places and Three Subjects for Contemplation; Qi Chu San Guan Jing |
| 骑都尉 | 騎都尉 | 113 | Commandant of the Cavalry |
| 七法经 | 七法經 | 113 | Scripture on the Seven Dharmas |
| 七佛父母姓字经 | 七佛父母姓字經 | 113 | Sutra on the Names of the Fathers and Mothers of the Seven Buddhas; Qi Fo Fumu Xing Zi Jing |
| 七妇经 | 七婦經 | 113 | Qi Fu Jing |
| 齐高帝 | 齊高帝 | 113 | Emperor Gao of Southern Qi |
| 齐建元 | 齊建元 | 113 | Jian Yuan reign of Southern Qi |
| 七女本经 | 七女本經 | 113 | Sutra on Seven Daughters; Qi Nu Ben Jing |
| 七女经 | 七女經 | 113 | Sutra on Seven Daughters; Qi Nu Jing |
| 齐武皇帝 | 齊武皇帝 | 113 | Emperor Wu of Southern Qi |
| 齐武帝 | 齊武帝 | 113 | Emperor Wu of Southern Qi |
| 耆域 | 113 |
|
|
| 七智经 | 七智經 | 113 | Sūtra on the Seven Kinds of Knowledge |
| 七众 | 七眾 | 113 | sevenfold assembly |
| 千佛因缘经 | 千佛因緣經 | 113 | Sahasra-buddha-nidāna-sūtra; Qian Fo Yinyuan Jing |
| 前世三转经 | 前世三轉經 | 113 | Sutra on Three Past Lives; Qian Shi San Zhuan Jing |
| 前世诤女经 | 前世諍女經 | 113 | Sūtra on Quarrelling over a Woman in a Previous Life |
| 前汉 | 前漢 | 113 | Former Han dynasty |
| 揵陀 | 113 | Gandhara | |
| 七宝经 | 七寶經 | 113 | Seven Treasures Sutra |
| 乞佛 | 113 | Qifu | |
| 祇洹 | 113 | Jetavana | |
| 祇洹寺 | 113 | Zhihuan Temple | |
| 秦 | 113 |
|
|
| 秦景 | 113 | Qin Jing | |
| 清辩 | 清辯 | 113 | Bhāviveka |
| 请宾头卢法 | 請賓頭盧法 | 113 | Qing Bintoulu Fa |
| 请观世音经 | 請觀世音經 | 113 | Invocation of Avalokiteśvara Sutra |
| 请观世音菩萨消伏毒害陀罗尼呪经 | 請觀世音菩薩消伏毒害陀羅尼呪經 | 113 | Scripture for Invocation of Avalokiteśvara and Dharani for Overcoming Evil; Qing Guanshiyin Pusa Xiao Fu Duhai Tuoluoni Zhou Jing |
| 清净法行经 | 清淨法行經 | 113 | Sūtra of Pure Dharma Practice |
| 青目 | 113 | Piṅgala | |
| 清信士阿夷扇持经 | 清信士阿夷扇持經 | 113 | Qing Xin Shi Ayi Shan Chi Fu Zi Jing |
| 清流 | 113 | Qingliu | |
| 秦国 | 秦國 | 113 |
|
| 清远 | 清遠 | 113 | Qingyuan |
| 青园寺 | 青園寺 | 113 | Qingyuan Temple |
| 青州 | 113 |
|
|
| 秦州 | 113 | Qinzhou | |
| 耆婆 | 113 | jīvaka | |
| 奇沙 | 113 | Shule; Kashgar | |
| 耆阇崛山 | 耆闍崛山 | 113 | Vulture Peak |
| 只树 | 祇樹 | 113 | Jetavana; Prince Jetta's Grove |
| 求欲经 | 求欲經 | 113 | Sūtra on Desire; Qiu Yu Jing |
| 丘慈 | 113 | Kucha | |
| 秋露子 | 113 | Sariputra; Śariputra; Sariputta | |
| 求那跋摩 | 113 | Guṇavarman | |
| 求那跋陀罗 | 求那跋陀羅 | 113 | Guṇabhadra; Gunabhadra |
| 求那毘地 | 113 | Guṇavṛddhi; Gunavrddhi | |
| 求那毘陀 | 113 | Gunavaddhi | |
| 七月 | 113 |
|
|
| 劝发诸王要偈 | 勸發諸王要偈 | 113 | Dharma Essentials Verses for the Exhortation of Kings; Suhṛllekha |
| 雀王经 | 雀王經 | 113 | Sūtra on the Sparrow King |
| 佉楼 | 佉樓 | 113 | Kharoṣṭhī |
| 群牛譬经 | 群牛譬經 | 113 | Herd of Cattle Simile Sūtra; Qun Niu Pi Jing |
| 瞿昙 | 瞿曇 | 113 | Gautama; Gotama |
| 瞿昙弥 | 瞿曇彌 | 113 | Gautami; Gautamī; Gotami |
| 瞿昙弥记果经 | 瞿曇彌記果經 | 113 | Qutanmi Ji Guo Jing; Gotamī |
| 人本欲生经 | 人本欲生經 | 114 | Sutra on the Conditions for Desire and Rebirth; Ren Ben Yu Sheng Jing |
| 人乘 | 114 | Human Vehicle | |
| 忍土 | 114 | the World of Suffering | |
| 仁贤 | 仁賢 | 114 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya |
| 仁贤幻上经 | 仁賢幻上經 | 114 | Sutra on the Magic of Bhadra |
| 日经 | 日經 | 114 | Nikkei; Nikkei 225 |
| 柔软经 | 柔軟經 | 114 | Rouruan Jing |
| 乳光经 | 乳光經 | 114 | Ru Guang Jing |
| 如幻三昧经 | 如幻三昧經 | 114 | Suṣṭhitamatidevaputraparipṛcchā; Ru Huan Sanmei Jing |
| 濡首 | 114 | Glossy Head; Manjusri | |
| 儒首菩萨无上清净分卫经 | 儒首菩薩無上清淨分衛經 | 114 | Questions of Nāgaśrī |
| 阮 | 114 |
|
|
| 瑞应本起经 | 瑞應本起經 | 114 |
|
| 如来 | 如來 | 114 |
|
| 如来大哀经 | 如來大哀經 | 114 | tathāgatamahākaruṇānirdeśa; Rulai Da Ai Jing |
| 如来独证自誓三昧经 | 如來獨證自誓三昧經 | 114 | Rulai Du Zheng Zi Shi Sanmei Jing |
| 如来兴显经 | 如來興顯經 | 114 |
|
| 如来智印经 | 如來智印經 | 114 | Tathāgatajñānamudrā; Rulai Zhi Yin Jing |
| 如是语 | 如是語 | 114 | Itivuttaka |
| 萨和檀王经 | 薩和檀王經 | 115 | Shahetan Wang Jing |
| 萨罗王经 | 薩羅王經 | 115 | King Sāla Sūtra |
| 三处恼经 | 三處惱經 | 115 | San Chu Nao Jing |
| 三法藏 | 115 | Buddhist Canon | |
| 三法度 | 115 | Treatise on the Three Laws | |
| 三慧经 | 三慧經 | 115 | Sutra on the Three Kinds of Wisdom; San Hui Jing |
| 三品弟子经 | 三品弟子經 | 115 | Three Types of Disciples; San Pin Dizi Jing |
| 三十二相经 | 三十二相經 | 115 | Thirty Two Marks of Excellence Sutra |
| 三十七品经 | 三十七品經 | 115 | Sutra of the Thirty Seven Chapters; San Shi Qi Pin Jing |
| 三十三天 | 115 | Heaven of the Thirty-Three Gods; The Heaven of Thirty-Three Gods; Trāyastriṃśa Heaven; Tāvatiṃsa Heaven | |
| 三藏 | 115 |
|
|
| 三藏法师 | 三藏法師 | 115 |
|
| 三曼陀颰陀 | 115 | Samantabhadra | |
| 三昧王经 | 三昧王經 | 115 | Samādhirāja |
| 三摩竭经 | 三摩竭經 | 115 | Sanmojie Jing; Sumāgadhāvadānasūtra |
| 三义 | 三義 | 115 |
|
| 三月 | 115 |
|
|
| 萨婆多 | 薩婆多 | 115 | Sarvāstivāda |
| 萨婆多部 | 薩婆多部 | 115 | Sarvastivada school |
| 萨婆多部十诵律 | 薩婆多部十誦律 | 115 | Sarvāstivāda Ten Part Vinaya |
| 僧弼 | 僧弼 | 115 | Seng Bi |
| 僧大经 | 僧大經 | 115 | Seng Da Jing |
| 僧会 | 僧會 | 115 | Kang Seng Hui |
| 僧慧 | 115 |
|
|
| 僧迦禘婆 | 115 | Saṅghadeva | |
| 僧璩 | 115 | Seng Qu | |
| 僧绍 | 僧紹 | 115 | Seng Shao |
| 僧正 | 115 | Monastic Director | |
| 僧导 | 僧導 | 115 | Sengdao |
| 僧伽跋陀罗 | 僧伽跋陀羅 | 115 | Saṅghabhadra |
| 僧伽跋澄 | 115 | Sajghabhūti | |
| 僧伽跋摩 | 115 |
|
|
| 僧伽罗叉 | 僧伽羅叉 | 115 | Samgharaksa |
| 僧伽罗刹 | 僧伽羅剎 | 115 | Samgharaksa |
| 僧伽罗刹集经 | 僧伽羅剎集經 | 115 | Scriptures Compiled by Saṃgharakṣa |
| 僧伽提和 | 115 | Saṅghadeva | |
| 僧伽提婆 | 115 | Saṅghadeva; Saṃghadeva; Sajghadeva | |
| 僧亮 | 115 | Sengliang | |
| 僧那 | 115 | Sengna | |
| 僧伽 | 115 |
|
|
| 僧叡 | 僧叡 | 115 | Sengrui |
| 僧盛 | 115 | Sengsheng; Shi Sengsheng | |
| 僧祐 | 115 | Sengyou | |
| 僧祇律 | 115 | Mahāsaṅghika Vinaya | |
| 僧祇部 | 115 | Mahasamghika | |
| 杀龙济一国人经 | 殺龍濟一國人經 | 115 | Sūtra on Killing of a Dragon to Save a Kingdom |
| 杀身济贾人经 | 殺身濟賈人經 | 115 | Sūtra on Killing to Save Merchants |
| 沙勒 | 115 | Shule; Kashgar | |
| 刹利 | 剎利 | 115 | Kṣatriya; Kshatriya; Kashtriya; Ksatriyah |
| 沙弥罗经 | 沙彌羅經 | 115 | Shami Luo Jing |
| 沙弥十慧 | 沙彌十慧 | 115 | Sramanera Ten Verses on Wisdom |
| 沙弥十慧章句 | 沙彌十慧章句 | 115 | Sramanera Ten Verses on Wisdom |
| 沙弥威仪 | 沙彌威儀 | 115 | Shami Weiyi |
| 澘 | 115 | Shan | |
| 鄯 | 115 | Shan | |
| 善部 | 115 | Kusalavarga | |
| 善见律毘婆沙 | 善見律毘婆沙 | 115 | Samantapāsādikā; Shan Jian Lu Pi Po Sha |
| 睒经 | 睒經 | 115 | Shan Jing |
| 善马有三相经 | 善馬有三相經 | 115 | Sutra on the Three Attributes of a Good Horse |
| 善权方便经 | 善權方便經 | 115 | Sūtra on the Skillful Means for Good |
| 善权方便所度无极经 | 善權方便所度無極經 | 115 | Sūtra on the Perfection of Skillful Means for Good |
| 善生子经 | 善生子經 | 115 | Śṛgālavāda Sūtra |
| 山东 | 山東 | 115 | Shandong |
| 上京 | 115 | Shangjing | |
| 商人求财经 | 商人求財經 | 115 | Sūtra on Merchants Seeking Wealth |
| 善生 | 115 | sīgāla | |
| 善星 | 115 | Sunaksatra | |
| 舍头谏太子二十八宿经 | 舍頭諫太子二十八宿經 | 115 | Mātangīsūtra; She Tou Jian Taizi Ershi Ba Su Jing |
| 摄诸善根经 | 攝諸善根經 | 115 | Kuśalamūlasamparigraha |
| 舍利弗 | 115 | Sariputra; Sariputta | |
| 舍利弗阿毘昙 | 舍利弗阿毘曇 | 115 | Sariputra Abhidharma; Śāriputrā Abhidharma |
| 舍利弗悔过经 | 舍利弗悔過經 | 115 | Sariputra Repentance Sutra; Triskandhaka; Shelifu Huiguo Jing |
| 舍梨子 | 115 | Śariputra; Sariputta | |
| 身观经 | 身觀經 | 115 | Sutra on Contemplation of the Body; Shen Guan Jing |
| 审裸形子经 | 審裸形子經 | 115 | Shen Luo Xing Zi Jing |
| 神清 | 115 | Shen Qing | |
| 申日儿本经 | 申日兒本經 | 115 |
|
| 申日经 | 申日經 | 115 | Candraprabhakumāra; Shen Ri Jing |
| 什深大迴向经 | 甚深大迴向經 | 115 | Shen Shen Da Huixiang Jing |
| 沈约 | 沈約 | 115 | Shen Yue |
| 舍那婆斯 | 115 | sānakavāsa | |
| 身毒 | 115 | the Indian subcontinent | |
| 渑 | 澠 | 115 | Sheng |
| 圣法印经 | 聖法印經 | 115 | Sutra on the Sacred Seal of the Dharma; Sheng Fa Yin Jing |
| 生经 | 生經 | 115 | Jātaka Stories |
| 胜鬘经 | 勝鬘經 | 115 | Srimala Sutra; Śrīmālādevī Siṃhanāda sūtra; Sutra on the Lion’s Roar of Srimala |
| 生死变识经 | 生死變識經 | 115 | Sutra on the Transformation and Awareness of Life and Death |
| 生死变化经 | 生死變化經 | 115 | Sutra on the Transformations of Life and Death |
| 圣坚 | 聖堅 | 115 | Shengjian; Shi Shengjian |
| 胜鬘 | 勝鬘 | 83 | Śrīmālā |
| 圣明 | 聖明 | 115 |
|
| 声闻 | 聲聞 | 115 |
|
| 声闻乘 | 聲聞乘 | 115 | Sravaka Vehicle; Sravakayāna |
| 声闻藏 | 聲聞藏 | 115 | Śrāvaka canon; Hīnayāna canon |
| 神会 | 神會 | 115 | Shenhui |
| 舍婆提城 | 115 | City of Sravasti | |
| 摄提 | 攝提 | 115 | Shiti |
| 舍卫 | 舍衛 | 115 | Sravasti; Savatthi |
| 舍卫国 | 舍衛國 | 115 | Sravasti; Savatthi |
| 舍卫国王梦见十事经 | 舍衛國王夢見十事經 | 115 | Shiwei Guo Wang Mengjian Shi Shi Jing |
| 舍卫国王十梦经 | 舍衛國王十夢經 | 115 | Sūtra on the King of Śrāvastī’s Dream with Ten Omens; Shewei Guo Wang Shi Meng Jing |
| 舍夷 | 115 | Śākya | |
| 十报经 | 十報經 | 115 | Sutra on the Ten Rewards |
| 释宝云 | 釋寶雲 | 115 | Bao Yun |
| 釋道安 | 釋道安 | 115 | Shi Dao An |
| 释道龚 | 釋道龔 | 115 | Shi Daogong |
| 十地经 | 十地經 | 115 | Sūtra on the Ten Grounds |
| 十弟子 | 115 | ten great disciples of the Buddha | |
| 十二品生死经 | 十二品生死經 | 115 | The Twelve Kinds of Birth and Death; Shi Er Pin Sheng Si Jing |
| 十二死经 | 十二死經 | 115 | The Twelve Kinds of Death |
| 十二头陀经 | 十二頭陀經 | 115 | Sutra on the Twleve Qualities of Purification; Shi Er Toutuo Jing |
| 十二因缘经 | 十二因緣經 | 115 | Sutra on the Twelve Nidanas |
| 十二遊经 | 十二遊經 | 115 | Shi Er You Jing |
| 是法非法经 | 是法非法經 | 115 | Sutra on True Dharmas and False Dharmas; Shi Fa Fei Fa Jing |
| 释法显 | 釋法顯 | 115 | Fa Xian |
| 十方佛 | 115 | the Buddhas of the Ten Directions | |
| 时非时经 | 時非時經 | 115 | Sūtra on Proper and Improper Times; Shi Feishi Jing |
| 世高 | 115 | An Shigao | |
| 释弘宗 | 釋弘宗 | 115 | Shi Hongzong |
| 十慧 | 115 | Ten Verses on Wisdom | |
| 释慧静 | 釋慧靜 | 115 | Hui Jing |
| 十慧章句 | 115 | Ten Verses on Wisdom | |
| 释慧朗 | 釋慧朗 | 115 | Shi Huilang |
| 释家毕罪经 | 釋家畢罪經 | 115 | Sūtra on the Offenses of the Śākya Clan |
| 时经 | 時經 | 115 | Sūtra on Times |
| 逝经 | 逝經 | 115 | Shi Jing |
| 释论 | 釋論 | 115 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
| 十梦经 | 十夢經 | 115 | Dream with Ten Omens Sutra |
| 施色力经 | 施色力經 | 115 | Sūtra on the Giving of Physical Items |
| 释僧祐 | 釋僧祐 | 115 | Shi Sengyou |
| 释僧肇 | 釋僧肇 | 115 | Seng Zhao |
| 十善十恶经 | 十善十惡經 | 115 | Sutra on the Ten Wholesome and Ten Unwholesome Actions |
| 释圣坚 | 釋聖堅 | 115 | Shengjian; Shi Shengjian |
| 释氏 | 釋氏 | 115 | Sakya clan |
| 十诵比丘戒本 | 十誦比丘戒本 | 115 | Sarvāstivāda Prātimokṣa Sūtra |
| 十诵比丘尼大戒 | 十誦比丘尼大戒 | 115 | Bhikṣuṇī Prātimokṣa Ordination Vows |
| 十诵羯磨 | 十誦羯磨 | 115 | Shi Song Jiemo |
| 十诵律 | 十誦律 | 115 | Sarvāstivādavinaya |
| 释昙学 | 釋曇學 | 115 | Shi Tanxue |
| 释昙曜 | 釋曇曜 | 115 | Shi Tanyao |
| 逝童子经 | 逝童子經 | 115 | Shi Tongzi Jing |
| 尸陀槃尼 | 115 | Saṅghabhūti | |
| 释王宗 | 釋王宗 | 115 | Shi Wangzong |
| 师远 | 師遠 | 115 | Shi Yuan |
| 十支居士八城人经 | 十支居士八城人經 | 115 | Shi Zhi Jushi Ba Cheng Ren Jing |
| 释智猛 | 釋智猛 | 115 | Shi Zhimeng |
| 释智严 | 釋智嚴 | 115 | Shi Zhiyan |
| 十住 | 115 |
|
|
| 十住断结经 | 十住斷結經 | 115 | Sūtra on Cutting Ties in the Ten Dwellings; Shi Zhu Duan Jie Jing |
| 十住经 | 十住經 | 115 | Ten Stages Sutra; Daśabhūmika; Daśabhūmika Sūtra |
| 十住论 | 十住論 | 115 | Commentary on the Ten Abodes |
| 十住菩萨藏 | 十住菩薩藏 | 115 | Teachings of the Ten Bodhisattva Abodes |
| 世祖 | 115 | Shi Zu | |
| 十二门论 | 十二門論 | 115 | Twelve Gate Treatise |
| 十八泥犁经 | 十八泥犁經 | 115 | Aṣṭadaśa nāraka sūtra |
| 十二月 | 115 |
|
|
| 释慧远 | 釋慧遠 | 115 | Shi Huiyuan |
| 释迦 | 釋迦 | 115 | Sakya |
| 释迦法 | 釋迦法 | 115 | Sakyamuni Ritual |
| 释迦谱 | 釋迦譜 | 115 |
|
| 释迦如来 | 釋迦如來 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
| 释迦十圣 | 釋迦十聖 | 115 | ten great disciples of the Buddha |
| 尸迦罗越六向拜经 | 尸迦羅越六向拜經 | 115 | Sīgāla Pays Homage to the Six Directions |
| 世间经 | 世間經 | 115 | Loka Sutra |
| 世间眼 | 世間眼 | 115 | Eyes of the World |
| 释教 | 釋教 | 115 | Buddhism |
| 释迦文 | 釋迦文 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
| 释迦文佛 | 釋迦文佛 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
| 世界记 | 世界記 | 115 | Notes on the World |
| 石勒 | 115 | Shi Le | |
| 石留寺 | 115 | Shiliu Temple | |
| 施罗 | 施羅 | 115 | Aparaśaila |
| 式摩 | 115 | Sammatiya school | |
| 释摩男 | 釋摩男 | 115 | Mahānāma |
| 尸弃 | 尸棄 | 115 | Sikhin; Śikhin |
| 释提桓因 | 釋提桓因 | 115 | Śakra; Sakka; Śakra Devānām Indra; Kauśika |
| 始兴 | 始興 | 115 | Shixing |
| 始兴寺 | 始興寺 | 115 | Shixing Temple |
| 石羊寺 | 115 | Shiyang Temple | |
| 十一月 | 115 |
|
|
| 始元 | 115 | Shiyuan | |
| 十月 | 115 |
|
|
| 侍中 | 115 | Shizhong; Palace Attendant | |
| 师子国 | 師子國 | 115 | Simhala; Siṃhala |
| 师子吼经 | 師子吼經 | 115 | Vuttha |
| 师子王 | 師子王 | 115 | Lion King |
| 世宗 | 115 |
|
|
| 师宗 | 師宗 | 115 | Shizong |
| 世尊 | 115 |
|
|
| 首楞严经 | 首楞嚴經 | 115 |
|
| 首楞严三昧经 | 首楞嚴三昧經 | 115 | Śuraṅgamasamādhisūtra; Shou Leng Yan Sanmei Jing |
| 受十善戒经 | 受十善戒經 | 115 | Sūtra of Accepting the Ten Good Karmas as Precepts; Shou Shi Shan Jie Jing |
| 受岁经 | 受歲經 | 115 | Shou Sui Jing; Anumānasutta |
| 首意女经 | 首意女經 | 115 | Shou Yi Nu Jing |
| 寿春 | 壽春 | 115 | Shoucun |
| 首楞严三昧 | 首楞嚴三昧 | 115 | Suramgama Samadhi |
| 蜀 | 115 |
|
|
| 数经 | 數經 | 115 | Shu Jing; Gaṇakamoggallāānasutta; The Discourse to Ganaka-Moggallana |
| 书经 | 書經 | 115 | Book of History |
| 水经 | 水經 | 115 | Water Classic |
| 水沫所漂经 | 水沫所漂經 | 115 | Sutra on Foam Floating in the Water; Phena Sutta |
| 水牛王经 | 水牛王經 | 115 | Sūtra on the Water Buffalo King |
| 水喻经 | 水喻經 | 115 | Water Simile Sutra |
| 舜 | 115 | Emperor Shun | |
| 顺权方便经 | 順權方便經 | 115 | Sirīvivartavyākaraṇa; Shun Quanfangbian Jing |
| 说教戒经 | 說教戒經 | 115 | Shuo Jiao Jie Jing |
| 朔佛 | 115 | Shuofo | |
| 数人 | 數人 | 115 | Sarvāstivāda |
| 树提伽经 | 樹提伽經 | 115 | Jyotiṣka; Shuti Jia Jing |
| 四阿含暮抄 | 115 | Digest of the Four āgamas | |
| 四阿鋡暮抄经 | 四阿鋡暮抄經 | 115 | Digest of the Four āgamas |
| 四辈弟子经 | 四輩弟子經 | 115 | Sūtra on Four Groups of Disciple |
| 四辈经 | 四輩經 | 115 | Sūtra on Four Groups; Si Bei Jing |
| 四辈学经 | 四輩學經 | 115 | Sūtra on Four Kinds of Study |
| 四不可得经 | 四不可得經 | 115 | Sutra on the Four Unattainable Things; Si Bu Ke De Jing |
| 四谛经 | 四諦經 | 115 | Sutra on the Four Noble Truths |
| 四分律 | 115 |
|
|
| 私呵昧案此经 | 私呵昧案此經 | 115 | Si He Mei An Ci Jing |
| 司隷校尉 | 115 | Colonel; Commandant; Si Li Xiao Wei | |
| 四泥犁经 | 四泥犁經 | 115 | Sūtra on the Four Hells; Si Nili Jing |
| 四品学法经 | 四品學法經 | 115 | Sūtra on the Four Levels of Practice of the Dharma; Si Pin Xue Fa Jing |
| 四人出现世间经 | 四人出現世間經 | 115 | Si Ren Chuxian Shijian Jing; Puggalā |
| 四十二章经 | 四十二章經 | 115 | Scripture in Forty-Two Sections |
| 四天王 | 115 | Four Deva Kings; Four Heavenly Kings | |
| 四天王经 | 四天王經 | 115 | Mañjuśrīvikurvāṇa parivarta; Si Tianwang Jing |
| 思王 | 115 | King Si of Zhou | |
| 四未曾有法经 | 四未曾有法經 | 115 | Si Weicengyou Fa Jing |
| 四韦陀 | 四韋陀 | 115 | Four Vedas |
| 四愿经 | 四願經 | 115 | Sutra on Four Wishes; Si Yuan Jing |
| 四自侵经 | 四自侵經 | 115 | Sutra on the Four Articles of Self-Injury; Si Zi Qin Jing |
| 私阿末经 | 私阿末經 | 115 | Si A Mo Jing |
| 四分 | 115 | four divisions of cognition | |
| 司空 | 115 |
|
|
| 司隷 | 115 | Director; Inspector; Si Li | |
| 嗣圣 | 嗣聖 | 115 | Sisheng |
| 斯陀含 | 115 | Sakrdagamin; Sakridagami; Sakadagami; Once-Returner | |
| 死亡更生经 | 死亡更生經 | 115 | Sūtra on the Disciple who Died and Lived Again |
| 思惟经 | 思惟經 | 115 | Sutra on Contemplation |
| 思惟略要法 | 115 | Essence of Contemplation; Siwei Lue Yao Fa | |
| 私休经 | 私休經 | 115 | Siṃha Sūtra |
| 思益 | 思益 | 115 | Brahmaviśeṣacintīparipṛcchā [sūtra] |
| 思益梵天问经 | 思益梵天問經 | 115 | Viśeṣacintabrahma-paripṛcchā sūtra |
| 思益经 | 思益經 | 115 | Brahmaviśeṣacintīparipṛcchā sūtra |
| 思益义经 | 思益義經 | 115 | Viśeṣacintabrahma-paripṛcchā sūtra |
| 四月 | 115 |
|
|
| 宋 | 115 |
|
|
| 宋大明 | 115 | Daming reign of Liu Song | |
| 宋明帝 | 115 | Emperor Ming of Liu Song | |
| 宋文帝 | 115 | Emperor Wen of Liu Song | |
| 宋孝武 | 115 | Emperor Xiaowu of Liu Song | |
| 宋武帝 | 115 | Emperor Wu of Song | |
| 宋熙寺 | 115 | Songxi Temple | |
| 宋孝武帝 | 115 | Emperor Xiaowu of Song | |
| 孙绰 | 孫綽 | 115 | Sun Chuo |
| 孙亮 | 孫亮 | 115 | Sun Liang |
| 孙权 | 孫權 | 115 | Sun Quan |
| 孙兴公 | 孫興公 | 115 | Sun Xing Gong |
| 孙休 | 孫休 | 115 | Sun Xiu |
| 孙陀罗难陀 | 孫陀羅難陀 | 115 | Sundarananda; Sunanda |
| 孙陀耶致 | 孫陀耶致 | 115 | Sundarika |
| 所欲致患经 | 所欲致患經 | 115 | Sutra on the Desires that Lead to Suffering; Suo Yu Zhi Huan Jing |
| 娑罗 | 娑羅 | 115 | sala tree; sal tree; shala tree |
| 漯 | 84 | Ta river | |
| 太白 | 116 |
|
|
| 太后 | 116 |
|
|
| 太守 | 116 | Governor | |
| 太玄 | 116 | Canon of Supreme Mystery | |
| 太学 | 太學 | 116 | Taixue; Imperial Academy; Grand Academy |
| 太一 | 116 |
|
|
| 太安 | 116 | Tai'an reign | |
| 太常 | 116 | Minister of Ceremonies; Rector of the Imperial Academy | |
| 太康 | 116 |
|
|
| 太山 | 116 | Taishan | |
| 太始 | 116 |
|
|
| 泰始 | 116 | Taishi reign | |
| 太史 | 116 |
|
|
| 太岁 | 太歲 | 116 | Tai Sui, God of the year |
| 太原 | 116 | Taiyuan | |
| 太元 | 116 | Taiyuan reign | |
| 太子和休经 | 太子和休經 | 116 | Siṃhaparipṛcchā; Taizi He Xiu Jing |
| 太子慕魄经 | 太子慕魄經 | 116 |
|
| 太子刷护经 | 太子刷護經 | 116 | Siṃhaparipṛcchā; Taizi Shua Hu Jing |
| 太子中本起经 | 太子中本起經 | 116 | Sutra on the Life of the Prince |
| 太子辟罗经 | 太子辟羅經 | 116 | Taizi Piluo Jing |
| 昙钵偈 | 曇鉢偈 | 116 | Dharmapada; Dhammapada |
| 昙钵经 | 曇鉢經 | 116 | Dharmapada; Dhammapada |
| 昙无兰 | 曇無蘭 | 116 | Tan Wulan |
| 昙摩谶 | 曇摩讖 | 116 | Dharmaksema |
| 昙摩加他耶舍 | 曇摩加他耶舍 | 116 | Dharmāgatayaśas |
| 昙摩伽陀耶舍 | 曇摩伽陀耶舍 | 116 | Dharmāgatayaśas |
| 昙摩毱多 | 曇摩毱多 | 116 | Dharmaguptaka |
| 昙摩崛多 | 曇摩崛多 | 116 |
|
| 昙摩流支 | 曇摩流支 | 116 |
|
| 昙摩罗察 | 曇摩羅察 | 116 | Dharmarakṣa |
| 昙摩蜜多 | 曇摩蜜多 | 116 | Dharmamitra |
| 昙摩难提 | 曇摩難提 | 116 | Dharma-nandi |
| 昙摩蜱 | 曇摩蜱 | 116 | Dharmapriya |
| 昙摩耶舍 | 曇摩耶舍 | 116 | Dharmayaśas |
| 檀特山 | 116 | Daṇḍaloka; Daṇḍaka | |
| 檀特罗麻油述神呪 | 檀特羅麻油述神呪 | 116 | Sesame Oil Tantra |
| 昙无谶 | 曇無讖 | 116 | Dharmaksema; Dharmakṣema |
| 昙无德 | 曇無德 | 116 | Dharmaguptaka |
| 昙无德戒本 | 曇無德戒本 | 116 | Dharmaguptaka Prātimokṣa |
| 昙无德律 | 曇無德律 | 116 | Dharmaguptaka Vinaya |
| 昙无德四分律 | 曇無德四分律 | 116 | Dharmaguptaka Four Part Vinaya |
| 昙无德部 | 曇無德部 | 116 | Dharmaguptaka |
| 昙无竭 | 曇無竭 | 116 |
|
| 昙翼 | 曇翼 | 116 | Tanyi |
| 昙影 | 曇影 | 116 | Tanying |
| 天安 | 116 | Tian An reign | |
| 天帝释 | 天帝釋 | 116 | Sakra; Sakka; Sakra Devānām Indra; Kausika |
| 天宫 | 天宮 | 116 |
|
| 天安寺 | 116 | Tian'an Temple | |
| 天保寺 | 116 | Tianbao Temple | |
| 天妃 | 116 | Mazu | |
| 天水 | 116 | Tianshui | |
| 天王寺 | 116 | Tianwang Temple | |
| 天竺 | 116 | India; Indian subcontinent | |
| 天竺人 | 116 | an Indian | |
| 天竺语 | 天竺語 | 116 | Sanskrit |
| 调达 | 調達 | 116 | Devadatta |
| 铁城泥犁经 | 鐵城泥犁經 | 116 | Sutra on the Hell with Walls of Iron; Tie Cheng Nili Jing |
| 铁围 | 鐵圍 | 116 | Cakravada-parvata; Iron Wall Mountain |
| 听施比丘经 | 聽施比丘經 | 116 | Ting Shi Biqiu Jing |
| 亭湖 | 116 | Tinghu | |
| 廷尉 | 116 | Tingwei; Commandant of Justice | |
| 提婆 | 116 |
|
|
| 提婆菩萨 | 提婆菩薩 | 116 | āryadeva |
| 提婆宗 | 116 | School of Nāgārjuna | |
| 提婆达 | 提婆達 | 116 | Devadatta |
| 提婆达多 | 提婆達多 | 116 | Devadatta |
| 提谓波利经 | 提謂波利經 | 116 | Sūtra of Trapuṣa and Bhallika |
| 提谓经 | 提謂經 | 116 | Sūtra of Trapuṣa |
| 同德 | 116 | Tongde | |
| 通化 | 116 | Tonghua | |
| 同师 | 同師 | 116 | Tongshi |
| 童寿 | 童壽 | 116 | Kumarajiva |
| 兔王经 | 兔王經 | 116 | Sūtra on the Rabbit King |
| 陀罗 | 陀羅 | 116 | Tārā |
| 瓦官寺 | 119 | Waguan Temple | |
| 万言 | 萬言 | 119 | Wan Yan |
| 王嘉 | 119 | Wang Jia | |
| 王遵 | 王遵 | 119 | Wang Zun |
| 王导 | 王導 | 119 | Wang Dao |
| 王恢 | 119 | Wang Hui | |
| 王融 | 119 | Wang Rong | |
| 王舍城 | 119 | Rajgir; Rajagrha | |
| 王舍国 | 王舍國 | 119 | Rājagṛha; Rajgir; Rajagrha; Rājagaha |
| 王五 | 119 | Wang Wu | |
| 王益 | 119 | Wangyi | |
| 王子法益坏目因缘经 | 王子法益壞目因緣經 | 119 | Story of How Prince Dharmagada Lost his Sight |
| 渭 | 119 | Wei River | |
| 未曾有经 | 未曾有經 | 119 | Adbhutadharmaparyāyasūtra; Wei Ceng You Jing |
| 未曾有因缘经 | 未曾有因緣經 | 119 | Adbhutadharmparyāya; Wei Ceng You Yinyuan Jing |
| 微密持 | 微密持 | 119 |
|
| 微密持经 | 微密持經 | 119 | Scripture of the Sublime Grasp; Wei Mi Chi Jing |
| 魏明帝 | 119 | Emperor Ming of Wei; Cao Rui | |
| 维摩经 | 維摩經 | 119 | Vimalakirti Sutra; Vimalakīrti sūtra; Vimalakīrti Nirdeśa sūtra |
| 维祇难 | 維祇難 | 119 | Wei Qinian |
| 惟日杂难经 | 惟日雜難經 | 119 | Wei Ri Za Nan Jing |
| 卫士度 | 衛士度 | 119 | Wei Shidu |
| 魏文帝 | 119 | Emperor Wen of Wei | |
| 魏晋 | 魏晉 | 119 | Wei and Jin dynasties |
| 渭滨 | 渭濱 | 119 | Weibin |
| 维迹 | 維跡 | 119 | Ekavyavahara |
| 维鞊子问经 | 維鞊子問經 | 119 | Sutra on the Questions of Master Vimalakirti |
| 维摩 | 維摩 | 87 |
|
| 维摩诘 | 維摩詰 | 119 | Vimalakirti |
| 维摩鞊经 | 維摩鞊經 | 119 | Vimalakirti Sutra |
| 维摩诘经 | 維摩詰經 | 119 | Vimalakirti Sutra; Vimalakīrti sūtra; Vimalakīrti Nirdeśa sūtra |
| 威神 | 119 | awe-inspiring character of deities; anubhava | |
| 未生怨经 | 未生怨經 | 119 | Ajātaśatru Sūtra |
| 韦提希 | 韋提希 | 119 | Vaidehī |
| 围陀 | 圍陀 | 119 | Veda |
| 闻城譬经 | 聞城譬經 | 119 | Wen Cheng Pi Jing |
| 闻城十二因缘经 | 聞城十二因緣經 | 119 | Wen Cheng Shi Er Yin Yuan Jing |
| 文帝 | 119 |
|
|
| 温室经 | 溫室經 | 119 | Bathhouse Sutra |
| 温室洗浴众僧经 | 溫室洗浴眾僧經 | 119 | Sutra on the Monk's Bathhouse; Wen Shi Xiyu Zhong Seng Jing |
| 文殊 | 87 |
|
|
| 文殊佛土严净经 | 文殊佛土嚴淨經 | 119 | Sutra on Mañjuśrī’s Majestic Buddha Land |
| 文殊普超三昧经 | 文殊普超三昧經 | 119 | Sutra on the Transcendent Samādhi of Mañjuśrī |
| 文殊师利发愿经 | 文殊師利發願經 | 119 | Bhadracaryapraṇidhāna; Wenshu Shili Fa Yuan Jing |
| 文殊问菩萨署经 | 文殊問菩薩署經 | 119 | Sutra on the Division of Bodhisattva asked by Manjusri |
| 文殊师利 | 文殊師利 | 119 | Mañjuśrī; Manjushri; Manjusri |
| 文殊师利般涅槃经 | 文殊師利般涅槃經 | 119 | Mañjuśrī Parinirvāṇa sūtra; Wenshushili Ban Niepan Jing |
| 文殊师利宝藏经 | 文殊師利寶藏經 | 119 | Treasure Store Sutra of Mañjuśrī |
| 文殊师利净律经 | 文殊師利淨律經 | 119 | Mañjuśrī Teaches Rules of Pure Conduct; Wenshushili Jing Lu Jing |
| 文殊师利问菩提经 | 文殊師利問菩提經 | 119 | Mañjuśrī's Questions on Enlightenment; Wenshushili Wen Puti Jing |
| 文殊师利现宝藏 | 文殊師利現寶藏 | 119 | Mañjuśrī Manifests a Treasure Store; Wenshushili Xian Baozang |
| 温宿 | 溫宿 | 87 | Wensu |
| 文陀竭王经 | 文陀竭王經 | 119 | Sutra on King Māndhātṛ; Wentuojie Wang Jing |
| 文宣王 | 119 | Xiao Zi Liang; Wenxuan Wang | |
| 文中 | 119 | Bunchū | |
| 吴 | 吳 | 119 |
|
| 潕 | 119 | Wu | |
| 五百弟子本起经 | 五百弟子本起經 | 119 | The Sutra on the Story of the Five Hundred Disciples |
| 五百幼童经 | 五百幼童經 | 119 | Sūtra on the Five Hundred Young Children |
| 吴朝 | 吳朝 | 119 | Ngo Dynasty; Ngô Dynasty |
| 五道章句经 | 五道章句經 | 119 | Suffering in the Five Realms |
| 无德 | 無德 | 119 | Shan Zhao; Fenyang Wude |
| 武帝 | 119 |
|
|
| 五法经 | 五法經 | 119 | Scripture on the Five Dharmas |
| 五分律 | 119 | Five Part Vinaya; Mahīśāsakavinaya | |
| 五福德经 | 五福德經 | 119 | Sutra on the Five Merits |
| 无极宝经 | 無極寶經 | 119 | Unbounded Treasure Sutra; Wu Ji Bao Jing |
| 无极宝三昧经 | 無極寶三昧經 | 119 | Unbounded Treasure Samadi Sutra; Wu Ji Bao Sanmei Jing |
| 五经 | 五經 | 119 | Five Classics |
| 五恐怖经 | 五恐怖經 | 119 | Sutra of the Five Fears; Wu Kongbu Jing |
| 五恐怖世经 | 五恐怖世經 | 119 | Sutra of the Five Fears; Wu Kongbu Shi Jing |
| 五苦章句经 | 五苦章句經 | 119 | Suffering in the Five Realms |
| 无量寿经 | 無量壽經 | 119 |
|
| 无量义经 | 無量義經 | 119 | Sutra of Immeasurable Principles |
| 五门禅经要用法 | 五門禪經要用法 | 119 | Scripture on the The Five Gates of Chan - Essential Methods; Wu Men Chan Jing Yao Yongfa |
| 五母子经 | 五母子經 | 119 |
|
| 五趣 | 119 | Five Realms | |
| 无热天 | 無熱天 | 119 | Atapa Heaven; The Heaven without Heat |
| 五十校计经 | 五十校計經 | 119 | Sutra on Fifty Countings |
| 无思议光孩童菩萨经 | 無思議光孩童菩薩經 | 119 | Sūtra Spoken by Acintyaprabhā Bodhisattva |
| 五无反复经 | 五無反復經 | 119 | Wu Wu Fanfu Jing |
| 五仙人经 | 五仙人經 | 119 | Sūtra on the Five Sages |
| 无言童子经 | 無言童子經 | 119 | Sutra on the Mute Boy; Wuyan Tongzi Jing |
| 五阴喻经 | 五陰喻經 | 119 | Sutra on Similes for the Five Aggregates |
| 无忧 | 無憂 | 119 |
|
| 无着果 | 無著果 | 119 | [having attained the] Fruit of Non-Attachment; Arhat |
| 五浊 | 五濁 | 119 | the five periods of impurity |
| 武昌 | 119 |
|
|
| 无常经 | 無常經 | 119 | Anityatāsūtra; Wuchang Jing |
| 五重寺 | 119 | Wuchong Temple | |
| 武当山 | 武當山 | 119 | Wudang Mountain range |
| 无垢贤女经 | 無垢賢女經 | 119 | Sutra of the Unsullied Worthy Girl; Strīvivartavyākaraṇa; Wugou Xian Nu Jing |
| 无垢贤经 | 無垢賢經 | 119 | Sutra of the Unsullied Worthy |
| 吴国 | 吳國 | 119 |
|
| 无尽意 | 無盡意 | 119 | Aksayamati Bodhisattva |
| 无尽意经 | 無盡意經 | 119 | Akṣayamati sūtra; Exposition of Akṣayamati |
| 吴郡 | 吳郡 | 119 | Wu Commandery |
| 无量门破魔陀罗尼经 | 無量門破魔陀羅尼經 | 119 | Anantamukhasādhakadhāraṇī; Wuliang Men Po Mo Tuoluoni Jing |
| 无量清净平等觉经 | 無量清淨平等覺經 | 119 | Sukhāvatīvyūhasūtra (Wuliang Qingjing Pingdeng Jue Jing) |
| 无量清净平等觉 | 無量清淨平等覺 | 119 | Wuliang Qingjing Pingdeng Jue |
| 无色界四天 | 無色界四天 | 119 | The Four Heavens of the Formless Realm |
| 五十缘身行经 | 五十緣身行經 | 119 | Sūtra on the Fifty Characteristic Marks; Wushi Yuan Shen Xing Jing |
| 无所希望经 | 無所希望經 | 119 | Sutra on the Absence of Hope |
| 武威 | 119 | Wuwei | |
| 无言菩萨 | 無言菩薩 | 119 | Silent Bodhisattva |
| 无言菩萨经 | 無言菩薩經 | 119 | Sūtra on the Silent Bodhisattva |
| 无言菩萨品 | 無言菩薩品 | 119 | Chapter on the Silent Bodhisattva |
| 五阴譬喻 | 五陰譬喻 | 119 | Similes for the Five Aggregates |
| 五阴譬喻经 | 五陰譬喻經 | 119 | Sūtra on Similes for the Five Aggregates; Wuyin Piyu Jing |
| 无忧王 | 無憂王 | 119 | King Aśoka; Asoka; Ashoka |
| 五月 | 119 | May; the Fifth Month | |
| 吴越 | 吳越 | 119 |
|
| 奚 | 120 |
|
|
| 西国 | 西國 | 120 | Western Regions |
| 西海 | 120 | Yellow Sea | |
| 西京 | 120 |
|
|
| 西寺 | 120 | Sai-ji; West Temple | |
| 西域 | 120 | Western Regions | |
| 习凿齿 | 習鑿齒 | 120 | Xi Zuochi |
| 夏坐 | 120 | Varsa; Vassa; Rains Retreat; Summer Retreat | |
| 贤劫 | 賢劫 | 120 | bhadrakalpa; the present kalpa |
| 贤劫经 | 賢劫經 | 120 | Bhadrakalpikasūtra; Xian Jie Jing |
| 贤劫千佛名经 | 賢劫千佛名經 | 120 | Sutra on the Names of a Thousand Buddhas from the Present Kalpa; Xian Jie Qian Fo Ming Jing |
| 贤劫三昧经 | 賢劫三昧經 | 120 | Bhadrakalpa Samadhi sūtra |
| 闲居经 | 閑居經 | 120 | Resting Place Sūtra |
| 贤首夫人经 | 賢首夫人經 | 120 | Sage Chief’s Wife Sūtra |
| 贤首经 | 賢首經 | 120 | Sage Chief Sutra; Xian Shou Jing |
| 咸水譬喻经 | 鹹水譬喻經 | 120 | Salt Water Parable Sūtra |
| 贤愚经 | 賢愚經 | 120 | Sutra on the Wise and Foolish; Damamūka |
| 显宗论 | 顯宗論 | 120 | Abhidharma prakaraṇa śāsana śāstra |
| 湘 | 120 |
|
|
| 象出经 | 象出經 | 120 | Hastikakṣyā |
| 像法 | 120 | Age of Semblance Dharma; Saddharmapratirūpaka; Period of Semblance Dharma | |
| 相国 | 相國 | 120 | Chancellor of State |
| 相续解脱经 | 相續解脫經 | 120 | Sutra on Liberation from the Continuity of Causal Connections |
| 襄阳 | 襄陽 | 120 |
|
| 相应阿含 | 相應阿含 | 120 | Saṃyukta Āgama |
| 相应相可经 | 相應相可經 | 120 | Xiangying Xiang Ke Jing; Sanidāna |
| 贤劫定意经 | 賢劫定意經 | 120 | Bhadrakalpika Samadhi sūtra |
| 咸康 | 120 | Xiankang | |
| 仙尼 | 120 | Śreṇika | |
| 咸宁 | 咸寧 | 120 | Xianning |
| 仙人拨劫经 | 仙人撥劫經 | 120 | Xianren Bo Jie Jing |
| 先师献正 | 先師獻正 | 120 | Patriarch Xianzheng |
| 咸水喻经 | 鹹水喻經 | 120 | Salt Water Parable Sūtra |
| 闲豫宫 | 閑豫宮 | 120 | Xianyu Palace |
| 显宗 | 顯宗 | 120 |
|
| 崤 | 120 | Xiao | |
| 小安般经 | 小安般經 | 120 | Lesser Sutra on the Mindfulness of Breathing |
| 小道地经 | 小道地經 | 120 | Lesser Sutra on the Grounds of the Way; Xiao Dao Di Jing |
| 小经 | 小經 | 120 | The Amitabha Sutra; The Smaller Sutra on Amitāyus |
| 小品经 | 小品經 | 120 | Xiaopin Boreboluomi Jing; The Perfection of Wisdom in Eight Thousand Lines |
| 小十二门经 | 小十二門經 | 120 | Sutra of the Lesser Twelve Gates |
| 逍遥园 | 逍遙園 | 120 |
|
| 孝子报恩经 | 孝子報恩經 | 120 | Sutra on the Gratitude of the Filial Son |
| 孝子睒经 | 孝子睒經 | 120 | Xiao Zi Shan Jing |
| 孝建 | 120 | Xiaojian | |
| 孝明 | 120 |
|
|
| 小乘 | 120 | Hinayana | |
| 孝子经 | 孝子經 | 120 | Sutra on the Filial Son; Xiaozi Jing |
| 悉达 | 悉達 | 120 | Siddhartha |
| 谢安 | 謝安 | 120 | Xie An |
| 谢灵运 | 謝靈運 | 120 | Xie Lingyun |
| 谢寺 | 謝寺 | 120 | Xie Temple |
| 懈怠耕者经 | 懈怠耕者經 | 120 | Sūtra on the Lazy Ploughman; Xiedai Geng Zhe Jing |
| 懈怠耕儿经 | 懈怠耕兒經 | 120 | Sūtra on the Lazy Ploughman |
| 邪见经 | 邪見經 | 120 | Sūtra on Wrong Views; Xie Jian Jing; Avyākata |
| 西凉州 | 西涼州 | 120 | Xi Liangzhou |
| 西明 | 120 | Ximing; Daoxuan | |
| 新大品经 | 新大品經 | 120 | New Perfection of Wisdom Sutra |
| 心明经 | 心明經 | 120 | Xin Ming Jing |
| 心明女梵志妇饭汁施经 | 心明女梵志婦飯汁施經 | 120 | Xin Ming Nu Fan Zhi Fu Fan Zhi Shi Shi Jing |
| 新岁经 | 新歲經 | 120 | Xin Sui Jing; Pravāraṇasūtra |
| 新小品经 | 新小品經 | 120 | Xin Xiao Pin Jing |
| 新安寺 | 120 | Xin'an Temple | |
| 新蔡 | 120 | Xincai | |
| 新丰县 | 新豐縣 | 120 | Xinfeng County |
| 兴显如幻经 | 興顯如幻經 | 120 | Xing Xian Ru Huan Jing |
| 兴起行经 | 興起行經 | 120 | Sutra on the Causes and Conditions of Conduct; Xing Qi Xing Jing |
| 荥阳 | 滎陽 | 120 | Xingyang |
| 心经 | 心經 | 120 |
|
| 新论 | 新論 | 120 | Xin Lun |
| 心论 | 心論 | 120 | Abhidharma hṛdaya śāstra |
| 新省 | 120 | Nova Scotia | |
| 辛头河 | 辛頭河 | 120 | Indus River |
| 新野 | 120 | Xinye | |
| 敻 | 88 | Xiong | |
| 西山 | 120 |
|
|
| 修行经 | 修行經 | 120 | Xiu Xing Jing |
| 修多罗藏 | 修多羅藏 | 120 | Sutta Piṭaka; sūtrapiṭaka |
| 宿行本起 | 宿行本起 | 120 | Carya-nidana; Cārya-nidāna |
| 修行本起经 | 修行本起經 | 120 | Sutra on the Origin of Practice; Ben Qi Jing |
| 修行道地 | 修行道地 | 120 | Yogacārabhūmi; Xiuxing Dao Di |
| 修行道地经 | 修行道地經 | 120 |
|
| 修行地不净观经 | 修行地不淨觀經 | 120 | Dharmatrāta-Dhyāna Sūtra |
| 修行方便禅经 | 修行方便禪經 | 120 | Dharmatrāta-Dhyāna Sūtra |
| 徐 | 120 |
|
|
| 须赖经 | 須賴經 | 120 | Sutra Spoken by Buddha on the Request of Surata; Xulai Jing |
| 须蜜 | 須蜜 | 120 | Saṅghabhūti |
| 须真天子经 | 須真天子經 | 120 | Deva Suvikrāntacintā Sūtra; Xu Zhen Tianzi Jing |
| 玄畅 | 玄暢 | 120 | Xuan Chang |
| 玄武 | 120 |
|
|
| 玄宗 | 120 | Emperor Xuanzong of Tang | |
| 玄光 | 120 | Xuanguang | |
| 宣化 | 120 |
|
|
| 玄教 | 120 | Taoism | |
| 玄圃 | 120 | Xuanpu | |
| 玄始 | 120 | Xuanshi | |
| 宣武 | 120 | Xuanwu; Emperor Xuanwu of Northern Wei | |
| 选择诸法 | 選擇諸法 | 120 | Xuanze Zhu Fa |
| 许昌 | 許昌 | 120 | Xuchang |
| 须达 | 須達 | 120 | Sudatta |
| 须达经 | 須達經 | 120 | Xuda Jing; Sudatta Sutta; Velāma |
| 须达长者 | 須達長者 | 120 | Elder Sudatta |
| 学道 | 學道 | 120 |
|
| 雪山 | 120 | Himalayan Mountains | |
| 须扶提 | 須扶提 | 120 | Subhuti |
| 虚空藏 | 虛空藏 | 120 | Akasagarbha Bodhisattva |
| 虚空藏观 | 虛空藏觀 | 120 | Contemplation of Akasagarbha |
| 虚空藏经 | 虛空藏經 | 120 | Ākāśagarbha Sūtra (Xukong Zang Jing) |
| 虚空藏菩萨经 | 虛空藏菩薩經 | 120 | Ākāśagarbha Sūtra (Xukong Zang Pusa Jing) |
| 虚空藏观经 | 虛空藏觀經 | 120 | Sutra on the Contemplation of Akasagarbha |
| 虚空藏菩萨 | 虛空藏菩薩 | 120 | Akasagarbha Bodhisattva |
| 须赖 | 須賴 | 120 | sūrata |
| 须赖菩萨经 | 須賴菩薩經 | 120 | sūrata Sutra |
| 须隣那 | 須隣那 | 120 | Sudinna |
| 须弥 | 須彌 | 120 | Mt Meru; Sumeru |
| 须弥山 | 須彌山 | 88 |
|
| 须摩经 | 須摩經 | 120 | Sumatī Sūtra |
| 须摩提经 | 須摩提經 | 120 | Sumatī sūtra (Xumoti Jing) |
| 须摩提女经 | 須摩提女經 | 120 | Xumoti Nu Jing; Sumāgadhāvadānasūtra; Sumāgadha Avadāna sūtra |
| 须摩提菩萨经 | 須摩提菩薩經 | 120 | Sumatidārikāparipṛcchā (Xumoti Pusa Jing) |
| 须菩提 | 須菩提 | 120 |
|
| 须菩提品 | 須菩提品 | 120 | Subhuti Chapter |
| 须陀洹 | 須陀洹 | 120 | Srotaapanna; Sotapanna; Stream-Enterer |
| 须陀利 | 須陀利 | 120 | Sundarī |
| 须真天子问四事经 | 須真天子問四事經 | 120 | Sūtra on Deva Suvikrāntacintā’s Questions about Four Matters |
| 徐州 | 120 |
|
|
| 演道俗业经 | 演道俗業經 | 121 | Sutra Expounding the Monastic and Secular Lives; Yan Daosu Ye Jing |
| 严佛调 | 嚴佛調 | 121 | Yan Fotiao; Yan Futiao |
| 阎浮 | 閻浮 | 89 |
|
| 严浮调 | 嚴浮調 | 121 | Yan Fotiao; Yan Futiao |
| 严净不退轮转经 | 嚴淨不退輪轉經 | 121 | Avaivartika Sutra |
| 阎罗王 | 閻羅王 | 89 |
|
| 盐王五天使者经 | 鹽王五天使者經 | 121 | Sūtra on the Five Heavenly Messengers of Yama |
| 颜延之 | 顏延之 | 121 | Yan Yanzhi |
| 阎浮利 | 閻浮利 | 121 | Jambudvīpa |
| 阎浮提 | 閻浮提 | 121 | Jambudvipa; the Terrestrial World |
| 阳关 | 陽關 | 121 | Yangguan; Yang Pass |
| 央掘 | 121 | Aṅgulimāla | |
| 鸯掘魔 | 鴦掘魔 | 121 | Aṅgulimālīya; Aṅgulimāla; Angulimala |
| 鸯掘摩经 | 鴦掘摩經 | 121 | Yangjuemo Jing; Aṅgulimālīyasūtra; Aṅgulimālasutta; Angulimala Sutta |
| 鸯掘魔经 | 鴦掘魔經 | 121 | Aṅgulimālīya Sūtra |
| 央掘魔罗 | 央掘魔羅 | 121 | Aṅgulimālīya; Aṅgulimāla; Angulimala |
| 央掘魔罗经 | 央掘魔羅經 | 121 | Yangjuemoluo Jing; Aṅgulimālīyasūtra; Aṅgulimālasutta; Angulimala Sutta |
| 阳平寺 | 陽平寺 | 121 | Yangping Temple |
| 楊州 | 121 | Yangzhou | |
| 扬州 | 揚州 | 121 | Yangzhou |
| 严净佛土经 | 嚴淨佛土經 | 121 | Sutra on the Majestic Buddha Land |
| 阎罗 | 閻羅 | 121 | Yama; Yamaraja |
| 阎罗王经 | 閻羅王經 | 121 | King Yama Sūtra |
| 雁门 | 雁門 | 121 | Yanmen |
| 焉耆 | 121 | Karasahr; Yanqi | |
| 延兴 | 121 |
|
|
| 姚苌 | 姚萇 | 121 | Yao Chang |
| 要慧经 | 要慧經 | 121 | Summary of Wisdom Sūtra |
| 要集经 | 要集經 | 121 | Yao Ji Jing |
| 药上 | 藥上 | 89 | Bhaisajya-samudgata Bodhisattva; Supreme Medicine Bodhisattva |
| 姚爽 | 121 | Yao Shuang | |
| 药王 | 藥王 | 89 | Bhaisajyaraja; Medicine King |
| 药王药上二菩萨观经 | 藥王藥上二菩薩觀經 | 121 | Sūtra on the Contemplation of the Two Bodhisattvas Medicine King and Superior Medicine |
| 药王药上观经 | 藥王藥上觀經 | 121 | Sūtra on the Contemplation of Medicine King and Superior Medicine |
| 姚兴 | 121 |
|
|
| 药师 | 藥師 | 89 |
|
| 邺 | 鄴 | 121 |
|
| 耶只经 | 耶祇經 | 121 | Ye Zhi Jing |
| 野鸡经 | 野雞經 | 121 | Pheasant Sūtra |
| 耶婆提国 | 耶婆提國 | 121 | Yāva—dvīpa |
| 耶舍 | 121 |
|
|
| 异出菩萨本起经 | 異出菩薩本起經 | 121 | Another Story about a Previous Life of the Bodhisattva; Yi Chu Pusa Benqi Jing; Abhiniṣkramaṇa |
| 遗教经 | 遺教經 | 121 | Sutra of Bequeathed Teachings |
| 意经 | 意經 | 121 | Yi Jing; Ummagga |
| 义决律 | 義決律 | 121 | Vinaya Decisions |
| 义决律法行经 | 義決律法行經 | 121 | Scripture on Vinaya Decisions |
| 遗日宝积三昧文殊师利问法身经 | 遺日寶積三昧文殊師利問法身經 | 121 | Yi Ri Baoji Sanmei Wenshushili Wen Fashen Jing |
| 遗日摩尼宝经 | 遺日摩尼寶經 | 121 | Kāśyapaparivarta; Yi Ri Monibao Jing |
| 移山经 | 移山經 | 121 | Sutra on Trying to Move a Mountain; Yi Shan Jing |
| 以身施饿虎经 | 以身施餓虎經 | 121 | Sūtra on the Self Sacrifice to Save a Starving Tigress |
| 一乘 | 121 | ekayāna; one vehicle | |
| 夷王 | 121 | King Yi of Zhou | |
| 意行经 | 意行經 | 121 | Yi Xing Jing |
| 义足经 | 義足經 | 121 | Sutra on the Fullness of Meaning; Arthavargīyasūtra |
| 依安 | 121 | Yi'an | |
| 义存 | 義存 | 121 |
|
| 阴持入经 | 陰持入經 | 121 | Sutra on the Skandha, the Dhātu, and the Ayatana; Yin Chi Ru Jing |
| 阴界 | 陰界 | 121 | the five skandhas and the eighteen dhatu |
| 音悦经 | 音悅經 | 121 | Yin Yue Jing |
| 郢 | 121 | Ying | |
| 应法经 | 應法經 | 121 | Ying Fa Jing; Mahādhammasamādānasutta |
| 英德 | 121 | Yingde | |
| 影福寺 | 121 | Yingfu Temple | |
| 应供 | 應供 | 121 |
|
| 璎珞经 | 瓔珞經 | 121 | Yingluo sūtra |
| 鹦鹉经 | 鸚鵡經 | 121 | Yingwu Jing; Śukasūtra |
| 印手菩萨 | 印手菩薩 | 121 | Mudrā Bodhisattva; Dao An |
| 因提 | 121 | Indra | |
| 因陀罗 | 因陀羅 | 121 | Indra |
| 一切流经 | 一切流經 | 121 | Sutra on all the Taints |
| 一切流摄守经 | 一切流攝守經 | 121 | Sutra on Protection against all the Taints |
| 以太 | 121 | Ether- | |
| 义熈 | 義熈 | 121 | Yixi |
| 义熙 | 義熙 | 121 | Yixi reign |
| 伊叶波罗 | 伊葉波羅 | 121 | Īśvara |
| 邕 | 121 | Yong; Nanning | |
| 勇伏定 | 121 | Suramgama Samadhi | |
| 永嘉 | 121 |
|
|
| 永乐 | 永樂 | 121 | Emperor Yong Le |
| 永元 | 121 | Yong Yuan reign | |
| 永安 | 121 | Yong'an reign | |
| 永初 | 121 |
|
|
| 永康 | 121 | Yongkang | |
| 永明 | 121 | Yongming | |
| 永宁 | 永寧 | 121 |
|
| 永寿 | 永壽 | 121 | Yongshou |
| 永熙 | 121 | Yongxi reign | |
| 雍州 | 121 | Yongzhou | |
| 有若 | 121 | You Ruo | |
| 优波掘 | 優波掘 | 121 | Upagupta |
| 优波崛 | 優波崛 | 121 | Upagupta |
| 优波离 | 優波離 | 121 | Upāli; Upali |
| 优波离问 | 優波離問 | 121 | Questions of Upali |
| 优波离问佛经 | 優波離問佛經 | 121 | Upālipariprcchā; Youboli Wen Fojing |
| 有部 | 121 | Sarvāstivāda | |
| 犹大 | 猶大 | 121 | Judas; Judah (son of Jacob) |
| 优婆离 | 優婆離 | 121 | Upali; Upāli |
| 优婆塞戒经 | 優婆塞戒經 | 121 | Upāsakāśīlasūtra; sūtra of the Upāsakā Precepts |
| 优填 | 優填 | 121 |
|
| 优填王经 | 優填王經 | 121 | King Udayana Sūtra; Udayanavatsarājaparipṛcchā; Youtian Wang Jing |
| 优填王作佛形像经 | 優填王作佛形像經 | 121 | Scripture on the Production of Buddha Images for King Aśoka |
| 优陀夷 | 優陀夷 | 121 | Udāyin |
| 幽州 | 121 | Youzhou; Fanyang | |
| 禹 | 121 |
|
|
| 郁迦罗越问菩萨行经 | 郁迦羅越問菩薩行經 | 121 | The Inquiry of Ugra; Yujialuoyue Wen Pusa Xing Jing |
| 浴像功德经 | 浴像功德經 | 121 | Sutra on the Merit Gained Through Washing an Image of the Buddha |
| 元本 | 121 | Yuan Edition | |
| 元康 | 121 |
|
|
| 元嘉 | 121 |
|
|
| 缘觉乘 | 緣覺乘 | 121 | Pratyekabuddha Vehicle; Pratyeka-buddha Vehicle |
| 元谋 | 元謀 | 121 | Yuanmou |
| 远闻 | 遠聞 | 121 | Svaravisruti |
| 元熈 | 121 |
|
|
| 元熙 | 121 |
|
|
| 于都 | 於都 | 121 | Yudu |
| 月灯三昧经 | 月燈三昧經 | 121 |
|
| 乐经 | 樂經 | 121 | the Book of Music |
| 月氏 | 121 | Yuezhi; Rouzhi; Tokhara; Tokharian | |
| 月支人 | 121 | a Yuezhi person; a Tokharian | |
| 月光童子经 | 月光童子經 | 121 | Candraprabhakumāra; Yueguang Tongzi Jing |
| 越国 | 越國 | 121 | Yue state; generic term for states in south China or southeast Asia at different historical periods |
| 月明菩萨三昧经 | 月明菩薩三昧經 | 121 | Candraprabha Bodhisattva Samadhi Sutra |
| 月明童男子 | 121 | Candraprabha Kumāra | |
| 月明童子经 | 月明童子經 | 121 | Candraprabha Kumāra sūtra |
| 越难经 | 越難經 | 121 | Yuenan Jing |
| 阅头檀 | 閱頭檀 | 121 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana; śuddhodana |
| 郁伽 | 121 | Ugra; Ugga | |
| 庾伽三摩斯经 | 庾伽三摩斯經 | 121 | Yujia Sanmo Si Jing |
| 郁迦长者经 | 郁迦長者經 | 121 | sūtra on the Elder Ugra |
| 欲界六天 | 121 | Six Heavens of the Desire Realm | |
| 盂兰 | 盂蘭 | 121 | Ullambana Sutra |
| 盂兰经 | 盂蘭經 | 121 | Yulan Jing |
| 羽林 | 121 |
|
|
| 狁 | 121 | Yun people | |
| 允恭 | 121 | Yungong | |
| 云南 | 雲南 | 121 | Yunnan |
| 于阗 | 于闐 | 121 | Yutian |
| 于田 | 於田 | 121 | Yutian |
| 于阗国 | 于闐國 | 121 | Yutian |
| 玉瑘经 | 玉瑘經 | 121 | Sudatta Sutra |
| 玉耶女经 | 玉耶女經 | 121 |
|
| 豫章 | 121 | Yuzhang | |
| 豫州 | 121 | Yuzhou | |
| 杂阿含 | 雜阿含 | 122 | Saṃyukta Āgama; Connected Discourses |
| 杂阿含经 | 雜阿含經 | 122 | Connected Discourses; Saṃyukta Āgama; Samyukta Agama |
| 杂阿鋡经 | 雜阿鋡經 | 122 | Saṃyukta Āgama |
| 杂阿毘昙毘婆沙 | 雜阿毘曇毘婆沙 | 122 | Za Apitan Piposha |
| 杂阿毘昙心 | 雜阿毘曇心 | 122 | Saṃyuktābhidharmahṛdaya |
| 杂宝藏经 | 雜寶藏經 | 122 | The Storehouse of Sundry Valuables; Za Baozang Jing |
| 杂部 | 雜部 | 122 | Miscellaneous Section |
| 杂譬喻经 | 雜譬喻經 | 122 | Sundry Similes Sutra |
| 杂无极经 | 雜無極經 | 122 | Sutra of the Collection of the Six Perfections |
| 杂藏 | 雜藏 | 122 | Connected Discourses; Saṃyukta Āgama; Samyukta Agama |
| 杂藏经 | 雜藏經 | 122 | Collection of Miscellaneous Stories; Za Zang Jing |
| 杂阿鋡 | 雜阿鋡 | 122 | Saṃyukta Āgama |
| 增一阿含 | 122 | Ekottara Āgama | |
| 增一阿含经 | 增一阿含經 | 122 | Ekottara Āgama |
| 增一阿含经疏 | 增一阿含經疏 | 122 | Ekottara Āgama Commentary |
| 增一阿鋡 | 122 | Ekottara Agama | |
| 斋经 | 齋經 | 122 | Sutra on Fasting; Zhai Jing |
| 宅经 | 宅經 | 122 | The Yellow Emperor's Classic on the Feng Shui of Dwellings |
| 湛然 | 122 | Zhanran; Chan-Jan | |
| 旃陀越国王经 | 旃陀越國王經 | 122 | King of Candravati Sutra; Zhantuoyue Guowang Jing |
| 瞻波国 | 瞻波國 | 122 | Campa |
| 张畅 | 張暢 | 122 | Zhang Chang |
| 张衡 | 張衡 | 122 | Zhang Heng |
| 张骞 | 張騫 | 122 | Zhang Qian |
| 长武 | 長武 | 122 | Changwu |
| 张掖 | 張掖 | 122 | Zhangye |
| 长者辩意经 | 長者辯意經 | 122 | Elder Prātibhāna Sūtra |
| 长者法志妻经 | 長者法志妻經 | 122 | Zhangzhe Fa Zhi Qi Jing |
| 长者威势经 | 長者威勢經 | 122 | Zhangzhe Weishi Jing |
| 长者须达经 | 長者須達經 | 122 | Elder Sudatta Sūtra |
| 长者诣佛说子妇不恭经 | 長者詣佛說子婦不恭經 | 122 | An Elder Tells the Buddha that His Daughter-in-Law Does not Respect Him |
| 长者音悦经 | 長者音悅經 | 122 |
|
| 长者子懊恼三处经 | 長者子懊惱三處經 | 122 | Weeping in Three Places after the Death of an Elder’s Son; Zhangzhe Zi Ao Nao San Chu Jing |
| 长者子六过出家经 | 長者子六過出家經 | 122 | Zhangzhe Zi Liu Guo Chujia Jing |
| 长者子制经 | 長者子制經 | 122 | Zhangzhe Zi Zhi Jing |
| 瞻婆比丘经 | 瞻婆比丘經 | 122 | Zhanpo Biqiu Jing; Kāraṇḍavasutta |
| 栴檀树经 | 栴檀樹經 | 122 | Sandalwood Tree Sutra; Zhantan Shu Jing |
| 旃陀罗 | 旃陀羅 | 122 |
|
| 栴陀罗 | 栴陀羅 | 122 | Chandala; caṇḍāla [untouchable caste] |
| 赵 | 趙 | 122 |
|
| 浙 | 122 |
|
|
| 真丹 | 122 | China | |
| 正法华经 | 正法華經 | 122 | The Lotus Sutra; Zheng Fa Hua Jing |
| 正光 | 122 | Zhengxing reign | |
| 正使 | 122 | Chief Envoy | |
| 正始 | 122 | Zhengshi reign | |
| 正月 | 122 |
|
|
| 镇西 | 鎮西 | 122 | Chinzei |
| 遮婆罗 | 遮婆羅 | 122 | Cāpāla Shrine |
| 直道 | 122 | Straight Road; Jiuyuan to Yunyang Road | |
| 支道林 | 122 | Zhi Daolin | |
| 支遁 | 122 | Zhi Dun | |
| 祇多罗 | 祇多羅 | 122 | Zhi Duoluo |
| 支法护 | 支法護 | 122 | Dharmarakṣa |
| 猘狗经 | 猘狗經 | 122 | Mad Dog Sūtra; Zhi Gou Jing |
| 智猛 | 122 | Zhi Meng | |
| 支敏度 | 支敏度 | 122 |
|
| 支谦 | 支謙 | 122 | Zhi Qian |
| 治身经 | 治身經 | 122 | Sutra on Mastering Oneself |
| 支施崙 | 122 | Zhi Shilun | |
| 支昙谛 | 支曇諦 | 122 | Zhi Tandi |
| 智通 | 122 | Zhi Tong | |
| 智严 | 智嚴 | 122 | Zhi Yan |
| 支曜 | 122 | Zhi Yao | |
| 治意经 | 治意經 | 122 | Zhi Yi Jing |
| 支越 | 122 | Zhi Yue | |
| 智周 | 122 | Zhi Zhou | |
| 智常 | 122 | Zhichang | |
| 支谶 | 支讖 | 122 |
|
| 至大 | 122 | Zhida reign | |
| 至德 | 122 | Zhide reign | |
| 质多罗 | 質多羅 | 122 |
|
| 祇多蜜 | 122 | Gītamitra | |
| 祗多蜜 | 122 | Gītamitra | |
| 支法 | 122 | Zhifa | |
| 指髻 | 122 | Angulimala | |
| 支亮 | 122 | Zhiliang | |
| 指鬘 | 122 | Angulimala | |
| 智人 | 122 | Homo sapiens | |
| 至元 | 122 | Zhiyuan | |
| 枳园寺 | 枳園寺 | 122 | Zhiyuan Temple |
| 至治 | 122 | Zhizhi reign | |
| 中阿含 | 122 | Madhyama Āgama; Madhyama Agama; Madhyamāgama; Middle-length Discourses | |
| 中阿鋡 | 中阿鋡 | 122 | Madhyama Āgama |
| 中阿含经 | 中阿含經 | 122 | Madhyama Āgama; Madhyamāgama; The Collection of Middle-length Discourses |
| 中阿鋡经 | 中阿鋡經 | 122 | Madhyama Āgama |
| 中本起经 | 中本起經 | 122 | Sutra on the Life of Śākyamuni; Zhong Benqi Jing |
| 中观 | 中觀 | 90 |
|
| 众录 | 眾錄 | 122 | Zhong Lu |
| 中论 | 中論 | 122 | Mūlamadhyamakakārikā; Fundamental Verses on the Middle Way; Knowledge of the Middle Way; Mulamadhyamakakarika; madhyamakasastra |
| 中说 | 中說 | 122 | Zhong Shuo |
| 中寺 | 122 | Zhong Temple | |
| 众贤 | 眾賢 | 122 | Saṅghabhadra |
| 忠心政行经 | 忠心政行經 | 122 | Sūtra on a Sincere Mind and Forthright Practice; Zhong Xin Zheng Xing Jing |
| 中阴经 | 中陰經 | 122 | Antarābhava; Zhong Yin Jing |
| 中阴藏 | 中陰藏 | 122 | Teachings from the Period of Intermediate Existence |
| 中原 | 122 | the Central Plains of China | |
| 中都 | 122 | Zhongdu; Dadu; Khanbaliq; Beijing | |
| 中共 | 122 | Chinese Communist Party | |
| 中江 | 122 | Zhongjiang | |
| 中宁 | 中寧 | 122 | Zhongning |
| 中平 | 122 | Zhongping | |
| 众僧 | 眾僧 | 122 | Saṅgha; Sangha; Buddhist monastic community |
| 钟山 | 鐘山 | 122 |
|
| 中山 | 122 |
|
|
| 中书侍郎 | 中書侍郎 | 122 | Attendant to the Palace Secretary; Attendant Gentleman of the Secretariat |
| 中土 | 122 |
|
|
| 中夏 | 122 | China | |
| 重霄 | 122 | ninth heaven; Highest Heaven | |
| 忠心经 | 忠心經 | 122 | Zhongxin Jing |
| 中兴寺 | 中興寺 | 122 | Zhongxing Temple |
| 呪时气 | 呪時氣 | 122 | Zhou Shiqi |
| 呪小儿 | 呪小兒 | 122 | Mantra for Children |
| 周代 | 122 | Zhou Dynasty | |
| 竺 | 122 |
|
|
| 道生 | 122 | Zhu Daosheng; Daosheng | |
| 竺道生 | 122 | Zhu Daosheng; Daosheng | |
| 诸德福田经 | 諸德福田經 | 122 | Field of Merit Sutra; Zhu De Futian Jing |
| 诸法本经 | 諸法本經 | 122 | Sutra on the Roots of All Phenomena; Zhu Fa Ben Jing |
| 诸法无行经 | 諸法無行經 | 122 | Sarvadharmapravṛttinirdeśa; Zhu Fa Wu Xing Jing |
| 竺法乘 | 122 | Zhu Facheng | |
| 竺法护 | 竺法護 | 122 | Dharmaraksa |
| 竺法眷 | 122 | Zhu Fajuan | |
| 竺法首 | 122 | Zhu Fashou | |
| 竺法汰 | 122 | Zhu Fatai | |
| 竺法友 | 122 | Zhu Fayou | |
| 诸佛要集经 | 諸佛要集經 | 122 | Buddhasaṅgītisūtra; Zhu Fo Yao Ji Jing |
| 诸佛经 | 諸佛經 | 122 | Sutra on Buddhas; Zhu Fo Jing |
| 竺佛念 | 122 |
|
|
| 竺佛朔 | 122 | Zhu Foshuo | |
| 竺将炎 | 竺將炎 | 122 | Zhu Jiangyan |
| 诸经佛名 | 諸經佛名 | 122 | Names of the Buddhas in all the Sūtras |
| 竺力 | 122 | Zhu Li | |
| 竺摩腾 | 竺摩騰 | 122 | Kasyapa-Matanga |
| 竺僧辅 | 竺僧輔 | 122 | Zhu Sengfu |
| 朱士行 | 122 | Zhu Shixing | |
| 竺叔兰 | 竺叔蘭 | 122 | Zhu Shu Lan |
| 竺朔佛 | 122 | Zhu Shuofo | |
| 竺昙无兰 | 竺曇無蘭 | 122 | Tan Wulan |
| 竺文盛 | 122 | Zhu Wensheng | |
| 竹园 | 竹園 | 122 | Bamboo Grove |
| 转法轮经 | 轉法輪經 | 122 | Dharmacakrapravartanasūtra; Dharmacakra Pravartana sūtra; Setting in Motion the Wheel of the Dhamma |
| 转女身菩萨经 | 轉女身菩薩經 | 122 | Zhuan Nu Shen Pusa Jing |
| 庄严寺 | 莊嚴寺 | 122 | Zhangyan Temple |
| 转轮圣王 | 轉輪聖王 | 122 | Chakravarti raja; an emperor in Hindu mythology |
| 竺法济 | 竺法濟 | 122 | Zhu Faji |
| 珠海 | 122 | Zhuhai | |
| 竹林寺 | 122 | Zhulin Temple | |
| 诸生 | 諸生 | 122 | Imperial scholar from the Ming Dynasty onwards |
| 竹园寺 | 竹園寺 | 122 | Zhuyuan Temple |
| 自爱不自爱经 | 自愛不自愛經 | 122 | Sutra on Loving Oneself and Not Loving Oneself |
| 自爱经 | 自愛經 | 122 | Sutra on Self Love; Zi Ai Jing |
| 自誓三昧经 | 自誓三昧經 | 122 | Zi Shi Sanmei Jing |
| 自守亦不自守经 | 自守亦不自守經 | 122 | Sutra on Heedfulness and Heedlessness |
| 子政 | 122 | Zi Zheng | |
| 自恣 | 122 | pravāraṇā; ceremony of repentance | |
| 紫金山 | 122 | Purple Mountain | |
| 自在王 | 122 | īśāna; Isana; Svāmin | |
| 邹 | 鄒 | 122 |
|
| 罪福报应经 | 罪福報應經 | 122 | Zui Fu Baoying Jing |
| 罪业报应经 | 罪業報應經 | 122 | Zui Ye Fu Ying Jing |
| 罪业报应教化地狱经 | 罪業報應教化地獄經 | 122 | Sutra on the Hell for Education of Karmic Retribution |
| 尊上经 | 尊上經 | 122 | Zun Shang Jing; Lomasakaṅgiyabhaddekarattasutta |
| 作佛形像经 | 作佛形像經 | 122 | The Scripture on the Production of Buddha Images; Tathāgatapratibimbapratiṣṭhanuśaṃsā; Zuo Fo Xingxiang Jing |
| 左将军 | 左將軍 | 122 | General of the Left; Commander of the Left |
| 作像因缘经 | 作像因緣經 | 122 | The Scripture on the Causes and Conditions for the Production of Images |
| 坐禅三昧经 | 坐禪三昧經 | 122 | The Sutra on the Concentration of Sitting Meditation; Zuochan Sanmei Jing |
| 作愿 | 作願 | 122 | Head Rector |
Glossary
Buddhist terminology, except the proper nouns listed above. Number of terms: 1438.
| Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
|---|---|---|---|
| 阿字 | 97 | the letter a | |
| 阿鼻 | 97 | avīci | |
| 阿鞞跋致 | 196 | avaivartika; non-retrogression | |
| 阿阐提 | 阿闡提 | 97 | icchantika; an incorrigible |
| 爱结 | 愛結 | 195 | bond of desire |
| 爱欲 | 愛欲 | 195 | love and desire; sensuality; kāma |
| 阿兰那 | 阿蘭那 | 196 | a forest retreat; a secluded place to practice; araṇya; arañña; aranya |
| 阿练若 | 阿練若 | 196 | a forest retreat; a secluded place to practice; araṇya; arañña; aranya |
| 阿摩勒果 | 196 | mango; āmra | |
| 安世高传 | 安世高傳 | 196 | Biography of An Shigao |
| 安般 | 196 | mindfulness of breathing; anapana | |
| 阿耨多罗三藐三菩提 | 阿耨多羅三藐三菩提 | 196 | anuttara-samyak-sambodhi; anuttara samyaksaṃbodhi; anuttarasamyaksaṃbodhi; unsurpassed complete perfect enlightenment |
| 阿闍梨 | 阿闍梨 | 196 | acarya; a religious teacher |
| 阿惟越致菩萨 | 阿惟越致菩薩 | 196 | irreversible bodhisattva |
| 阿修罗 | 阿修羅 | 196 |
|
| 阿须伦 | 阿須倫 | 196 | asura |
| 阿须轮 | 阿須輪 | 196 | asura |
| 阿祇梨 | 196 | acarya; religious teacher | |
| 八辈 | 八輩 | 98 | eight kinds of people |
| 八法 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
| 八关斋 | 八關齋 | 98 | the eight precepts |
| 八解脱 | 八解脫 | 98 | the eight liberations; astavimoksa |
| 八吉祥 | 98 | eight auspicious signs; ashtamangala | |
| 八路 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
| 八忍 | 98 | eight powers of patient endurance | |
| 八十种好 | 八十種好 | 98 | eighty noble qualities |
| 八塔 | 98 |
|
|
| 八万 | 八萬 | 98 | eighty thousand |
| 八万四 | 八萬四 | 98 | eighty-four thousand [teachings] |
| 八正 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
| 八不 | 98 | eight negations | |
| 百八 | 98 | one hundred and eight | |
| 百法 | 98 | one hundred dharmas | |
| 白佛 | 98 | to address the Buddha | |
| 白塔 | 98 | White Pagoda | |
| 八戒 | 98 | eight precepts | |
| 般涅槃 | 98 | parinirvana | |
| 半字 | 98 |
|
|
| 谤佛 | 謗佛 | 98 | persecution of Buddhism |
| 半偈 | 98 | half a verse | |
| 般舟 | 98 |
|
|
| 般舟三昧 | 98 | pratyutpannasamādhi | |
| 般舟般三昧经 | 般舟般三昧經 | 98 | Pratyutpanna-Samādhi sūtra |
| 半字满字 | 半字滿字 | 98 | half letters and full letters |
| 宝女 | 寶女 | 98 | a noble woman |
| 宝车 | 寶車 | 98 | jewelled cart |
| 宝幢 | 寶幢 | 98 |
|
| 报佛 | 報佛 | 98 | saṃbhogakāya; sambhogakaya; enjoyment body; reward body |
| 宝积 | 寶積 | 98 | ratnakūṭa; baoji |
| 宝髻 | 寶髻 | 98 | ratnaśikhī |
| 宝树 | 寶樹 | 98 |
|
| 颰陀 | 98 | bhadra; blessed | |
| 背舍 | 背捨 | 98 | to turn the back on and abandon; to liberate; to emancipate; vimokṣa |
| 悲心 | 98 |
|
|
| 本缘 | 本緣 | 98 |
|
| 本起 | 98 | jātaka; a jātaka story | |
| 本无 | 本無 | 98 | suchness |
| 本愿 | 本願 | 98 | prior vow; purvapranidhana |
| 本则 | 本則 | 98 | main kōan; main case; benze |
| 彼岸 | 98 |
|
|
| 必应 | 必應 | 98 | must |
| 遍净 | 遍淨 | 98 | all-encompassing purity |
| 变谋 | 變謀 | 98 | expedient means |
| 遍知 | 98 |
|
|
| 必当 | 必當 | 98 | must |
| 弊恶 | 弊惡 | 98 | evil |
| 稟戒 | 98 | to take precepts | |
| 比丘戒 | 98 | the monk's precepts; Bhiksu Precepts | |
| 比丘尼戒 | 98 | the nun's precepts; Bhiksuni Precepts | |
| 比丘僧 | 98 | monastic community | |
| 波利 | 98 |
|
|
| 钵罗若 | 鉢羅若 | 98 | prajñā |
| 波罗提木叉 | 波羅提木叉 | 98 | rules of conduct for monks; prātimokṣa |
| 波牟提陀 | 98 | joyful | |
| 般若 | 98 |
|
|
| 般若波罗蜜 | 般若波羅蜜 | 98 |
|
| 不常 | 98 | not permanent | |
| 补处 | 補處 | 98 | occupies a vacated place |
| 不放逸 | 98 |
|
|
| 不害 | 98 | non-harm | |
| 不还果 | 不還果 | 98 | the fruit of anāgāmin |
| 不净 | 不淨 | 98 | Impurity; dirty; filthy |
| 不净观 | 不淨觀 | 98 | contemplation of impurity |
| 不可称数 | 不可稱數 | 98 | pass calculation and measure |
| 不可量 | 98 | immeasurable | |
| 不可说 | 不可說 | 98 |
|
| 不来 | 不來 | 98 | not coming |
| 不能转 | 不能轉 | 98 | cannot be diverted |
| 不善 | 98 | akuśala; akusala; unvirtuous; unwholesome; inauspicious | |
| 不思议 | 不思議 | 98 |
|
| 布萨 | 布薩 | 98 |
|
| 不生 | 98 |
|
|
| 布施 | 98 |
|
|
| 布施度无极 | 布施度無極 | 98 | dāna-pāramitā; the paramita of generosity |
| 禅波罗蜜 | 禪波羅蜜 | 99 | dhyana-paramita; the paramita of meditative concentration |
| 禅道 | 禪道 | 99 | Way of Chan |
| 禅经 | 禪經 | 99 |
|
| 禅味 | 禪味 | 99 |
|
| 刹那 | 剎那 | 99 |
|
| 禅定 | 禪定 | 99 |
|
| 忏法 | 懺法 | 99 | a repentance ceremony |
| 禅房 | 禪房 | 99 | a monastery |
| 常乐我净 | 常樂我淨 | 99 | Eternity, Bliss, Self, and Purity |
| 常手执胡本 | 常手執胡本 | 99 | holder of the foreign manuscript |
| 长安叡法师喻疑 | 長安叡法師喻疑 | 67 | Doubtful allegories from Venerable Rui of Chang’an |
| 禅观 | 禪觀 | 99 |
|
| 长斋 | 長齋 | 99 | long term abstinence from eating meat |
| 常住 | 99 |
|
|
| 阐提 | 闡提 | 99 |
|
| 抄出 | 99 | extract | |
| 抄经 | 抄經 | 99 | condensed scripture |
| 瞋恨 | 99 | to be angry; to hate | |
| 尘劫 | 塵劫 | 99 | kalpas as numerous as grains of dust |
| 成道 | 99 | awakening; to become enlightened; to become a Buddha | |
| 称佛 | 稱佛 | 99 | to recite the Buddha's name |
| 成佛 | 99 |
|
|
| 成坏 | 成壞 | 99 | arising and dissolution |
| 成菩提 | 99 | to become a Buddha; to become enlightened | |
| 成正觉 | 成正覺 | 99 | to become a Buddha |
| 成满 | 成滿 | 99 | to become complete |
| 承事 | 99 | to entrust with duty | |
| 尘累 | 塵累 | 99 | the burden of mental affliction; the karmic burden of defilements |
| 持戒 | 99 |
|
|
| 持律 | 99 | a maintainer of monastic discipline | |
| 持律师 | 持律師 | 99 | vinaya teacher |
| 持诵 | 持誦 | 99 | to chant; to recite |
| 付嘱 | 付囑 | 99 | to entrust; to empower |
| 初禅 | 初禪 | 99 | first dhyāna; first jhana |
| 初发意菩萨 | 初發意菩薩 | 99 | bodhisattvas in their initial stage of aspiration |
| 初发心 | 初發心 | 99 | initial determination |
| 出经之士 | 出經之士 | 99 | translator |
| 除入 | 99 | abhibhāyatana | |
| 出入息 | 99 | breath out and in | |
| 初心 | 99 |
|
|
| 初中后 | 初中後 | 99 | the three divisions of a day |
| 传法 | 傳法 | 99 |
|
| 传言者 | 傳言者 | 99 | the ones who transferred the words |
| 幢幡 | 99 | a hanging banner | |
| 床座 | 99 | seat; āsana | |
| 传译胡文出 | 傳譯胡文出 | 99 | translated foreign texts |
| 初果 | 99 | srotaāpanna | |
| 出家修道博综经藏 | 出家修道博綜經藏 | 99 | renounced to focus on the study of Buddhist scriptures |
| 除馑 | 除饉 | 99 | monk; bhiksu |
| 除馑女 | 除饉女 | 99 | Bhiksuni; a nun; a bhikṣuṇī; bhikkhunī |
| 出离 | 出離 | 99 |
|
| 出三有 | 99 | overcoming worldly existence; bhavāntakṛt | |
| 出世间 | 出世間 | 99 | transcendental world; lokottara |
| 出胎 | 99 | for a Buddha to be reborn | |
| 处中 | 處中 | 99 | to abide in the media that transcends existence and non-existence; madyama |
| 此等 | 99 | they; eṣā | |
| 辞有质文意或详略 | 辭有質文意或詳略 | 99 | they may use either a simple or elegant style, render the contents [of the scripture] briefly or in a detailed way |
| 慈心 | 99 | compassion; a compassionate mind | |
| 撮半立题 | 撮半立題 | 99 | title cut in half |
| 大般涅槃 | 100 |
|
|
| 大般舟三昧经 | 大般舟三昧經 | 100 | Great Pratyutpanna-Samādhi sūtra |
| 大比丘 | 100 | a great monastic; a great bhikṣu | |
| 大慈 | 100 | great great compassion; mahākāruṇika | |
| 大慈悲 | 100 | great mercy and great compassion | |
| 大弟子 | 100 | chief disciple | |
| 大方等经 | 大方等經 | 100 | Mahayana sutra |
| 大光明 | 100 | exceedingly brilliant; mahāprabha | |
| 大赍胡本 | 大齎胡本 | 100 | having thus obtained numerous Western texts (huben) |
| 大戒 | 100 | full ordination; upasaṃpanna; upasaṃpadā | |
| 大觉 | 大覺 | 100 | supreme bodhi; enlightenment |
| 大菩萨 | 大菩薩 | 100 |
|
| 大千 | 100 | trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu; a great chiliocosm; trichiliocosm; the cosmos | |
| 大忍辱 | 100 | great tolerance | |
| 大沙门 | 大沙門 | 100 | great monastic |
| 大小乘 | 100 |
|
|
| 大愿 | 大願 | 100 | a great vow |
| 大悲 | 100 | mahākaruṇā; great compassion | |
| 大悲心 | 100 | a mind with great compassion | |
| 大乘道 | 100 | Mahāyāna path | |
| 大方便 | 100 | mahopāya; great skillful means; expedient means | |
| 大方广 | 大方廣 | 100 | vaipulya; mahāvaipulya; vast; extended |
| 大教 | 100 | great teaching; Buddhadharma | |
| 道本 | 100 | Basis of the Way | |
| 道谛 | 道諦 | 100 |
|
| 道法 | 100 |
|
|
| 道果 | 100 | the fruit of the path | |
| 道流 | 100 | the stream of way; followers of the way | |
| 道品 | 100 |
|
|
| 道术 | 道術 | 100 |
|
| 道心 | 100 |
|
|
| 道业渊博总持方等 | 道業淵博總持方等 | 100 | His accomplishments in the Way were deep and broad and he had a comprehensive grasp of the vaipulya sutras. |
| 道意 | 100 | intention to attain enlightenment | |
| 道中 | 100 | on the path | |
| 到彼岸 | 100 |
|
|
| 道场树 | 道場樹 | 100 | bodhi tree; pippala; sacred fig tree |
| 道迹 | 道跡 | 100 | follower of the path |
| 倒见 | 倒見 | 100 | a delusion where the opposite of the truth is believed |
| 道树 | 道樹 | 100 | bodhi tree; pippala; sacred fig tree |
| 道俗 | 100 |
|
|
| 道行 | 100 |
|
|
| 大乘经 | 大乘經 | 100 | Mahāyāna sutras |
| 得道 | 100 | to attain enlightenment | |
| 得度 | 100 |
|
|
| 得佛 | 100 | to become a Buddha | |
| 得近 | 100 | approached; āsannībhūta | |
| 德本 | 100 | virtuous roots; wholesome roots; kuśalamūla | |
| 等心 | 100 | a non-discriminating mind | |
| 等持 | 100 |
|
|
| 等至 | 100 | samāpatti; meditative attainment | |
| 等智 | 100 | secular knowledge | |
| 地水火风 | 地水火風 | 100 | Earth, Water, Fire and Wind |
| 第一义谛 | 第一義諦 | 100 | absolute truth; supreme truth; paramartha; paramarthasatya |
| 定根 | 100 | faculty of meditatative concentration | |
| 定慧 | 100 |
|
|
| 定众 | 定眾 | 100 | body of meditation; aggregate of meditation; samādhi-skandha |
| 定观 | 定觀 | 100 | to visualize in meditation |
| 顶受 | 頂受 | 100 | to respectfully receive |
| 定意 | 100 | samādhi; concentrated meditation; mental concentration | |
| 入定 | 100 |
|
|
| 第一义 | 第一義 | 100 |
|
| 地中 | 100 | secondary buildings on monastery grounds | |
| 度世 | 100 | to pass through life | |
| 读诵 | 讀誦 | 100 | read aloud; recite repeatedly; svādyāya |
| 度无极 | 度無極 | 100 | paramita; perfection |
| 笃志好学 | 篤志好學 | 100 | firm in determination and fond of study |
| 度众生 | 度眾生 | 100 | to liberate sentient beings |
| 断常 | 斷常 | 100 | annihilationism and eternalism |
| 断灭见 | 斷滅見 | 100 | nihilistic perspective |
| 独存 | 獨存 | 100 | isolation; kaivalya |
| 对治 | 對治 | 100 |
|
| 独觉 | 獨覺 | 100 | Pratyeka-Buddha; Pratyekabuddha |
| 顿悟 | 頓悟 | 100 |
|
| 伅真陀罗 | 伅真陀羅 | 100 | druma-kiṃnara |
| 钝根 | 鈍根 | 100 |
|
| 多宝 | 多寶 | 100 | Prabhutaratna |
| 堕恶道 | 墮惡道 | 100 | to suffer an evil rebirth |
| 多生 | 100 | many births; many rebirths | |
| 多罗树 | 多羅樹 | 100 | palmyra tree; fan-palm |
| 度脱 | 度脫 | 100 | to save; to rescue; to relieve them from the suffering of this world and take them nirvana |
| 恶道 | 惡道 | 195 |
|
| 恶世 | 惡世 | 195 | an evil age |
| 二报 | 二報 | 195 | two kinds of retribution; direct and conditional retribution |
| 二禅 | 二禪 | 195 |
|
| 二法 | 195 |
|
|
| 二观 | 二觀 | 195 | two universal bases of meditation |
| 二果 | 195 | Sakṛdāgāmin | |
| 二教 | 195 | two teachings | |
| 二戒 | 195 | two kinds of precepts | |
| 二三 | 195 | six non-Buddhist philosophers | |
| 二乘 | 195 | the two vehicles | |
| 二师 | 二師 | 195 | two kinds of teachers |
| 二十八天 | 195 | twenty-eight heavens | |
| 二相 | 195 | the two attributes | |
| 二行 | 195 | two kinds of spiritual practice | |
| 二种 | 二種 | 195 | two kinds |
| 二字 | 195 |
|
|
| 二道 | 195 | the two paths | |
| 二谛 | 二諦 | 195 | the two truths |
| 二门 | 二門 | 195 | two gates; two teachings |
| 耳识 | 耳識 | 196 | auditory consciousness; śrotravijñāna |
| 二十部 | 195 | the twenty sects of Hīnayāna | |
| 二义 | 二義 | 195 | the two meanings; the two explanations; two teachings |
| 二众 | 二眾 | 195 | two groups |
| 恶业 | 惡業 | 195 | unwholesome acts; evil intentions |
| 阿夷 | 196 | asita; dark-coloured; black | |
| 法城欲颓 | 法城欲頹 | 102 | The Dharma citadel is in danger of collapse. |
| 法船欲破 | 102 | The Dharma ship is about to sink. | |
| 法幢欲倒 | 102 | The Dharma pillar is about to topple. | |
| 法灯欲灭 | 法燈欲滅 | 102 | The Dharma lamp is about to be extinguished. |
| 法尔 | 法爾 | 102 | the nature of phenonema |
| 法海 | 102 |
|
|
| 法海欲竭 | 102 | The Dharma ocean is in danger of drying up. | |
| 法化 | 102 | conversion through teaching of the Dharma | |
| 法教 | 102 |
|
|
| 法乐 | 法樂 | 102 |
|
| 发菩提心 | 發菩提心 | 102 | bodhicittotpāda; initiate the bodhi mind |
| 发遣 | 發遣 | 102 | to dispatch to a location; to expell |
| 法僧 | 102 | a monk who recites mantras | |
| 法事 | 102 | a Dharma event | |
| 法施 | 102 | a Dhárma gift; Dhárma offering; dharmadana | |
| 法相 | 102 |
|
|
| 法行 | 102 | to practice the Dharma | |
| 法要 | 102 |
|
|
| 发意 | 發意 | 102 | to make a vow to acheive supreme enlightenment; to act with bodhicitta |
| 法雨 | 102 |
|
|
| 发愿 | 發願 | 102 |
|
| 法云 | 法雲 | 102 |
|
| 法座 | 102 | Dharma seat | |
| 法城 | 102 | Dharma citadel | |
| 法灯 | 法燈 | 102 | a Dharma lamp |
| 法鼓 | 102 | a dharma drum; dharmadundubhi; dharmabheri | |
| 法界 | 102 |
|
|
| 法门 | 法門 | 102 |
|
| 犯戒 | 102 |
|
|
| 梵轮 | 梵輪 | 102 | Brahma's wheel; Brahmacakka; Dharma wheel |
| 凡圣 | 凡聖 | 102 |
|
| 梵呗 | 梵唄 | 102 |
|
| 放大光明 | 102 | diffusion of great light | |
| 方典 | 102 | Vaipulya scriptures | |
| 放光 | 102 |
|
|
| 放生 | 102 |
|
|
| 方便品 | 102 | Chapter on Expedient Means | |
| 方等 | 102 | vaipulya; vaidalya; vast; extended | |
| 方等经 | 方等經 | 102 | Vaipulya sutras |
| 方广 | 方廣 | 102 | Vaipulya (profound teachings); vaipulya; vast; extended |
| 房寺 | 102 | temple dormitory; vihāra | |
| 放逸 | 102 |
|
|
| 梵声 | 梵聲 | 102 | the voices of Buddhas and bodhisattvas |
| 梵书复隐宣译多变 | 梵書復隱宣譯多變 | 102 | Brahmi script is complex, puzzling, and its translation results in many changes |
| 梵行 | 102 |
|
|
| 梵音 | 102 |
|
|
| 法桥 | 法橋 | 102 | hokkyō |
| 发趣 | 發趣 | 102 | to set out |
| 法如 | 102 | dharma nature | |
| 法水 | 102 |
|
|
| 法堂 | 102 |
|
|
| 法印 | 102 |
|
|
| 法应 | 法應 | 102 | Dharmakāya offers all an opportunity |
| 法缘 | 法緣 | 102 |
|
| 法住 | 102 | dharma abode | |
| 法主 | 102 |
|
|
| 非道 | 102 | heterodox views | |
| 非心 | 102 | without thought; acitta | |
| 非我 | 102 | selflessness; non-self; anātman; anattā | |
| 非有 | 102 | does not exist; is not real | |
| 奉法 | 102 | to uphold the Dharma | |
| 奉施 | 102 | give | |
| 粪秽 | 糞穢 | 102 | dirt; excrement and filth |
| 芬陀利 | 102 |
|
|
| 分陀利 | 102 | pundarika | |
| 分卫 | 分衛 | 102 | alms; piṇḍapāta |
| 佛弟子 | 102 | a disciple of the Buddha | |
| 佛功德 | 102 | characteristics of Buddhas | |
| 佛国品 | 佛國品 | 102 | Buddha Lands chapter |
| 佛慧 | 102 | Buddha's wisdom | |
| 佛见 | 佛見 | 102 | correct views of Buddhist teachings |
| 佛神力 | 102 | the Buddha's spiritual power | |
| 佛乘 | 102 | Buddha vehicle; buddhayāna | |
| 佛世 | 102 | the age when the Buddha lived in the world | |
| 佛世界 | 102 | a Buddha realm | |
| 佛说 | 佛說 | 102 | buddhavacana; as spoken by the Buddha |
| 佛图 | 佛圖 | 102 | Buddha land |
| 佛性 | 102 | Buddha-nature; buddhadhatu | |
| 佛言 | 102 |
|
|
| 佛语 | 佛語 | 102 |
|
| 佛缘 | 佛緣 | 102 |
|
| 佛宝 | 佛寶 | 102 | the treasure of the Buddha |
| 佛道 | 102 |
|
|
| 佛地 | 102 | Buddha stage; Buddha ground; buddha-bhūmi | |
| 佛顶 | 佛頂 | 102 | Buddha crown; usnisa |
| 佛国 | 佛國 | 102 |
|
| 佛化 | 102 |
|
|
| 佛戒 | 102 | Buddha precepts | |
| 佛灭度 | 佛滅度 | 102 | Buddha's Nirvāṇa |
| 佛身 | 102 |
|
|
| 佛土 | 102 | Buddha land | |
| 佛委付汝法 | 102 | the Buddha entrusted the Dharma to you | |
| 佛心 | 102 |
|
|
| 佛印 | 102 |
|
|
| 夫真谛玄凝法性虚寂 | 夫真諦玄凝法性虛寂 | 102 | The absolute truth is subtly formed in the emptiness and tranquility of dharma nature. |
| 夫宗极绝于称谓 | 夫宗極絕於稱謂 | 102 | the ultimate meaning of a school's teaching cannot be described in words |
| 福报 | 福報 | 102 | a blessed reward |
| 福德 | 102 |
|
|
| 扶萨 | 扶薩 | 102 | bodhisattva |
| 福田 | 102 |
|
|
| 福行 | 102 | actions that product merit | |
| 盖区别法门 | 蓋區別法門 | 103 | for differentiating the gates of the Law |
| 高座 | 103 |
|
|
| 各佛 | 103 | Pratyekabuddha | |
| 根力不同设教亦异 | 根力不同設教亦異 | 103 | Having different faculties and capabilities the must also be taught differently |
| 根力 | 103 | mūlabala; the five sense organs and corresponding consciousnesses | |
| 格义 | 格義 | 103 | geyi; categorizing concepts |
| 供佛 | 103 | to make offerings to the Buddha | |
| 贡高 | 貢高 | 103 | proud; arrogant; conceited |
| 沟港道 | 溝港道 | 103 | srotaapanna |
| 古佛 | 103 | former Buddhas | |
| 故经云 | 故經云 | 103 | thus, the sutra says |
| 故天竺诸国谓之天书 | 故天竺諸國謂之天書 | 103 | Therefore, the kingdoms of India called these [Brahmī and Kharoṣṭhī] sacred scripts. |
| 古异经 | 古異經 | 103 | old and different versions of scriptures |
| 灌顶 | 灌頂 | 103 |
|
| 观佛 | 觀佛 | 103 | to contemplate on the Buddha |
| 观经 | 觀經 | 103 |
|
| 贯练 | 貫練 | 103 | accomplished |
| 观行 | 觀行 | 103 | contemplation and action |
| 观众生 | 觀眾生 | 103 | observing living beings |
| 观法 | 觀法 | 103 | techniques for insight; vipaśyanā |
| 广长舌相 | 廣長舌相 | 103 | the sign of a broad and long tongue |
| 广心 | 廣心 | 103 |
|
| 广演 | 廣演 | 103 | exposition |
| 光净 | 光淨 | 103 | bright; pure |
| 广说 | 廣說 | 103 | to explain; to teach |
| 光相 | 103 |
|
|
| 蛊道 | 蠱道 | 103 | a poisoning technique |
| 归命 | 歸命 | 103 |
|
| 果德 | 103 | fruit of merit | |
| 过目则能 | 過目則能 | 103 | with a single glance he could [understand what he read] |
| 果报 | 果報 | 103 | fruition; the result of karma |
| 果行 | 103 | fruition and conduct | |
| 果证 | 果證 | 103 | realized attainment |
| 古则 | 古則 | 103 | koan |
| 河南国乞佛时沙门圣坚出 | 河南國乞佛時沙門聖堅出 | 104 | issued by the monk Shengjian at the time of Qifo [Qifu Guoren] of the Western Qin |
| 恒沙 | 恆沙 | 104 |
|
| 和上 | 104 | an abbot; a monk | |
| 弘宣 | 104 | to widely advocate | |
| 弘法 | 104 |
|
|
| 弘教 | 104 | to propagate teachings | |
| 弘经 | 弘經 | 104 | to promote a sutra |
| 弘誓 | 104 | great vows | |
| 厚德 | 104 | Great Virtue | |
| 后生 | 後生 | 104 | later rebirths; subsequent births |
| 后五 | 後五 | 104 | following five hundred years |
| 后光 | 後光 | 104 | aureola |
| 后说 | 後說 | 104 | spoken later |
| 胡本 | 104 | foreign manuscript | |
| 胡本同而汉文异 | 胡本同而漢文異 | 104 | different Chinese translations of the same foreign text |
| 护国 | 護國 | 104 | Protecting the Country |
| 胡汉译经音义同异记 | 胡漢譯經音義同異記 | 104 | Notes on Translations of Scriptures from Western Languages to Chinese |
| 护身 | 護身 | 104 | protection of the body |
| 护世 | 護世 | 104 | protectors of the world |
| 化行 | 104 | conversion and practice | |
| 化法 | 104 | doctrines of conversion | |
| 坏色 | 壞色 | 104 | kasaya; kaṣāya |
| 还至高昌乃集为一部 | 還至高昌乃集為一部 | 104 | They returned and arrived at Qočo [Gaochang], whereupon they assembled their translations into a single text. |
| 幻惑 | 104 |
|
|
| 幻师 | 幻師 | 104 |
|
| 还俗 | 還俗 | 104 | to return to secular life; to leave monastic life |
| 还源 | 還源 | 104 | ceasing; cessation; nivṛtti |
| 化人 | 104 | a conjured person | |
| 化生 | 104 | to be born from transformation; upapadukayoni; opapatikayoni | |
| 化缘 | 化緣 | 104 |
|
| 化作 | 104 | to produce; to conjure | |
| 慧日 | 104 |
|
|
| 慧身 | 104 | body of wisdom | |
| 毁呰 | 毀呰 | 104 | to denigrate |
| 火宅 | 104 |
|
|
| 既事照于本生 | 既事照於本生 | 106 | such matters are illuminated in the jātaka |
| 吉祥草 | 106 | Auspicious Grass | |
| 偈赞 | 偈讚 | 106 | to sing in praise of |
| 迦兰陀 | 迦蘭陀 | 106 | Karanda; Kalandaka; Kāraṇḍaka; Kāraṇḍa; Kalantaka |
| 伽罗 | 伽羅 | 106 | a kind of wood used for incense |
| 迦罗 | 迦羅 | 106 |
|
| 迦罗越 | 迦羅越 | 106 | kulapati; head of a family; householder |
| 迦摩罗 | 迦摩羅 | 106 |
|
| 见大 | 見大 | 106 | the element of visibility |
| 见道 | 見道 | 106 |
|
| 渐教 | 漸教 | 106 | gradual teachings |
| 见闻疑 | 見聞疑 | 106 | [what is] seen, heard, and suspected |
| 渐悟 | 漸悟 | 106 | gradual enlightenment; gradual awakening |
| 见处 | 見處 | 106 | dwelling in wrong views |
| 楗槌 | 106 | a gong | |
| 见谛 | 見諦 | 106 | realization of the truth |
| 见法 | 見法 | 106 |
|
| 见佛 | 見佛 | 106 |
|
| 降魔 | 106 | to subdue Mara; to defeat evil | |
| 见者 | 見者 | 106 | observer; draṣṭṛ |
| 教行 | 106 |
|
|
| 教诫 | 教誡 | 106 | instruction; teaching |
| 教授师 | 教授師 | 106 | precpt instructor |
| 袈裟 | 106 |
|
|
| 罽賓人 | 106 | a Kashmiri | |
| 戒场 | 戒場 | 106 | Precept Court |
| 皆得成佛 | 106 | all can become Buddhas; may attain Buddhahood | |
| 戒定慧 | 106 |
|
|
| 结戒 | 結戒 | 106 | bound by precepts |
| 戒力坚净志业纯白 | 戒力堅淨志業純白 | 106 | resolute and pure in his keeping of the precepts and simple and plain in the exercise of his intentions |
| 戒律 | 106 |
|
|
| 戒品 | 106 | body of morality; aggregate of morality; śīla-skandha | |
| 戒相 | 106 | different forms of precepts; characteristics of precepts | |
| 皆祐所新撰 | 106 | the entries have been newly compiled by myself | |
| 结志遊方远寻经典 | 結志遊方遠尋經典 | 106 | jointly resolved to travel from place to place, searching afar for sacred texts |
| 戒众 | 戒眾 | 106 | body of morality; aggregate of morality; śīla-skandha |
| 戒法 | 106 | the rules of the precepts | |
| 界分 | 106 | a region; a realm | |
| 接化 | 106 | to guide and protect | |
| 结界 | 結界 | 106 |
|
| 解空 | 106 | to understand emptiness | |
| 羯磨 | 106 | karma | |
| 界内 | 界內 | 106 | within a region; within the confines |
| 劫烧 | 劫燒 | 106 | kalpa fire |
| 戒行 | 106 | to abide by precepts | |
| 皆有佛性 | 106 | possess the Buddha-nature | |
| 结缘 | 結緣 | 106 |
|
| 洁斋 | 潔齋 | 106 | to purify through abstinence |
| 集法 | 106 | saṃgīti | |
| 集经 | 集經 | 106 | saṃgīti |
| 妓乐 | 妓樂 | 106 | music |
| 金翅鸟 | 金翅鳥 | 106 |
|
| 净人 | 淨人 | 106 | a server |
| 金光明 | 106 | golden light | |
| 金轮 | 金輪 | 106 | golden wheel; kancana-mandala; kancana-cakra |
| 金人 | 106 | golden person; Buddha statue | |
| 经本 | 經本 | 106 | Sutra |
| 净地 | 淨地 | 106 | a pure location |
| 经法所以广流中华者 | 經法所以廣流中華者 | 106 | the means by which the Dharma was disseminated throughout China |
| 净居天 | 淨居天 | 106 | suddhavasa; pure abodes |
| 经录 | 經錄 | 106 | a catalog of sūtras; jinglu |
| 经律 | 經律 | 106 | Collection of Discourses and Collection of Monastic Rules |
| 经律论 | 經律論 | 106 | sutra, vinaya, and abhidharma |
| 经师 | 經師 | 106 | sutra master |
| 精思通译各书所闻 | 精思通譯各書所聞 | 106 | With intensive thought, they did a thorough translation, each writing what he had heard. |
| 净天 | 淨天 | 106 | pure devas |
| 竞习胡音折以汉义 | 競習胡音折以漢義 | 106 | they vied in practicing the Central Asian sounds and split them into Chinese meanings |
| 敬信 | 106 |
|
|
| 净衣 | 淨衣 | 106 | pure clothing |
| 惊诣佛所请问其故 | 驚詣佛所請問其故 | 106 | he was surprised and went to the Buddha to ask what the reason was |
| 境智 | 106 | objective world and subjective mind | |
| 金刚定 | 金剛定 | 106 | vajrasamādhi |
| 金刚女 | 金剛女 | 106 | vajra-devī |
| 经变 | 經變 | 106 | a sutra illustration |
| 净法 | 淨法 | 106 |
|
| 经法 | 經法 | 106 | canonical teachings |
| 经论 | 經論 | 106 | sutras and shastras; scriptures and commentaries |
| 静虑 | 靜慮 | 106 |
|
| 镜面 | 鏡面 | 106 | face of a mirror; ādraśatala |
| 净刹 | 淨剎 | 106 | pure land |
| 静室 | 靜室 | 106 |
|
| 净业 | 淨業 | 106 |
|
| 净住 | 淨住 | 106 | fortnightly recital of monastic rules and confession; upoṣadha |
| 晋山 | 晉山 | 106 |
|
| 近事 | 106 | disciple; lay person | |
| 偈颂 | 偈頌 | 106 | a gatha; a chant |
| 九道 | 106 | the nine truths | |
| 九结 | 九結 | 106 | nine bonds |
| 九经 | 九經 | 106 | navāṅga-śāsana; navaṅga-sāsana; nava-vidhaḥ sūtrānto; nine teachings |
| 旧经 | 舊經 | 106 | old scriptures |
| 九恼 | 九惱 | 106 | nine afflictions |
| 九识 | 九識 | 106 | nine kinds of cognition |
| 九相 | 106 | nine meditations | |
| 旧译 | 舊譯 | 106 | old translation |
| 九部 | 106 | navaṅga; nine parts | |
| 九品 | 106 | nine grades | |
| 救世 | 106 | to save the world | |
| 偈言 | 106 | a verse; a gatha | |
| 伎乐 | 伎樂 | 106 | music |
| 集智 | 106 | understanding of the arising of cause and effect; understanding of the second of the four noble truths | |
| 句义 | 句義 | 106 | the meaning of a word; the meaning of a sentence |
| 卷第八 | 106 | scroll 8 | |
| 卷第二 | 106 | scroll 2 | |
| 卷第九 | 106 | scroll 9 | |
| 卷第六 | 106 | scroll 6 | |
| 卷第七 | 106 | scroll 7 | |
| 卷第三 | 106 | scroll 3 | |
| 卷第十 | 106 | scroll 10 | |
| 卷第十三 | 106 | scroll 13 | |
| 卷第十四 | 106 | scroll 14 | |
| 卷第十五 | 106 | scroll 15 | |
| 卷第十一 | 106 | scroll 11 | |
| 卷第十二 | 106 | scroll 12 | |
| 卷第四 | 106 | scroll 4 | |
| 卷第五 | 106 | scroll 5 | |
| 卷第一 | 106 | scroll 1 | |
| 觉道 | 覺道 | 106 | Path of Awakening |
| 觉意 | 覺意 | 106 | enlightenment factor; bodhyaṅga |
| 具戒 | 106 |
|
|
| 聚沫 | 106 | foam; phena | |
| 俊异之名被于西域 | 俊異之名被於西域 | 106 | distinguished talent widely known in the Western regions |
| 巨沙 | 106 | a wonderful sound; ghoṣa | |
| 瞿沙 | 106 |
|
|
| 举则 | 舉則 | 106 | juze; to discuss a koan |
| 具足 | 106 |
|
|
| 具足清净 | 具足清淨 | 106 | complete and pure |
| 具足戒 | 106 | full ordination; upasaṃpanna; upasaṃpadā | |
| 开戒 | 開戒 | 107 | to initiate a novice |
| 开士 | 開士 | 107 | one on the way to enlightenment; bodhisattva |
| 开经 | 開經 | 107 | sutra opening |
| 堪忍 | 107 | to bear; to endure without complaint | |
| 龛室 | 龕室 | 107 | niche; arched chamber |
| 恳恻 | 懇惻 | 107 |
|
| 空法 | 107 | to regard all things as empty | |
| 空即是色 | 107 | emptiness is form | |
| 空空 | 107 | the emptiness of emptiness; the delusion of emptiness | |
| 空有 | 107 |
|
|
| 空寂 | 107 | śūnyatā; emptiness; emptiness of inherent existence | |
| 空净 | 空淨 | 107 | śūnyatā; emptiness; emptiness of inherent existence |
| 空无 | 空無 | 107 |
|
| 口授出之 | 107 | orally conferred and rendered it | |
| 苦谛 | 苦諦 | 107 | the truth of suffering; the noble truth of the existence of suffering |
| 苦集灭道 | 苦集滅道 | 107 |
|
| 苦灭 | 苦滅 | 107 | the cessation of suffering |
| 旷劫 | 曠劫 | 107 |
|
| 旷劫因缘 | 曠劫因緣 | 107 | the primary and secondary causes4 of the kalpas of the remote past |
| 苦痛 | 107 | the sensation of pain | |
| 苦行 | 107 |
|
|
| 苦乐 | 苦樂 | 107 | joy and pain |
| 来生 | 來生 | 108 | later rebirths; subsequent births |
| 来世 | 來世 | 108 | future worlds; the next world; the next life |
| 赖吒 | 賴吒 | 108 | rāṣṭrapāla; protector of a kingdom; king |
| 历劫 | 歷劫 | 108 | to pass through a kalpa |
| 礼请 | 禮請 | 108 | Request for Teachings |
| 离生 | 離生 | 108 | to leave the cycle of rebirth |
| 利喜 | 108 | to bring profit and joy | |
| 立义 | 立義 | 108 | establishing the definition |
| 离欲 | 離欲 | 108 | free of desire |
| 两部 | 兩部 | 108 | two realms |
| 莲华 | 蓮華 | 108 |
|
| 料简 | 料簡 | 108 | to expound; to explain; to comment upon |
| 了义 | 了義 | 108 | nītārtha; definitive |
| 离垢 | 離垢 | 108 |
|
| 礼敬 | 禮敬 | 108 | namo; to pay respect to; to revere |
| 领解 | 領解 | 108 | to understand what is taught; to receive and interpret |
| 灵瑞 | 靈瑞 | 108 | udumbara |
| 理趣 | 108 | thought; mata | |
| 六波罗蜜 | 六波羅蜜 | 108 | six pāramitas; six perfections |
| 六尘 | 六塵 | 108 | six sense objects; six dusts |
| 六道 | 108 | six realms; six realms of existence; six destinies | |
| 六即 | 108 | the six identities | |
| 六境 | 108 | the objects of the six sense organs | |
| 六群比丘 | 108 | group of six monastics | |
| 六神通 | 108 | the six supernatural powers | |
| 六师 | 六師 | 108 | the six teachers |
| 六时 | 六時 | 108 | the six four hour periods of the day |
| 六术 | 六術 | 108 | six [ascetic] schools |
| 六通 | 108 | six supernatural powers | |
| 六行 | 108 |
|
|
| 六斋 | 六齋 | 108 | six days of abstinence |
| 六法 | 108 | the six dharmas | |
| 六十二见 | 六十二見 | 108 | sixty two views |
| 六十四书 | 六十四書 | 108 | sixty-four scripts |
| 利行 | 108 |
|
|
| 利养 | 利養 | 108 | gain |
| 龙华 | 龍華 | 76 |
|
| 龙华会 | 龍華會 | 108 | the three dragon-flow assemblies |
| 龙神 | 龍神 | 108 | dragon spirit |
| 龙花 | 龍花 | 108 | nagakesara |
| 漏尽 | 漏盡 | 108 | defilements exhausted |
| 鹿轮 | 鹿輪 | 108 | zodiac |
| 轮宝 | 輪寶 | 108 | cakra-ratna; wheel treasures |
| 论法 | 論法 | 108 | argumentation; discourse upon |
| 轮王 | 輪王 | 108 | wheel turning king |
| 轮相 | 輪相 | 108 | stacked rings; wheel |
| 落发 | 落髮 | 108 | to shave the head |
| 罗刹 | 羅剎 | 108 |
|
| 罗门 | 羅門 | 108 | Brahman |
| 罗婆 | 羅婆 | 108 | an instant; lava |
| 律仪 | 律儀 | 108 |
|
| 律藏当分为五部 | 律藏當分為五部 | 108 | the Vinaya will be divided into five schools |
| 马藏 | 馬藏 | 109 | hidden resembling a horse’s |
| 满愿 | 滿願 | 109 | fulfill wishes; paripūrṇa-saṃkalpa |
| 盲冥 | 109 | blind and in darkness | |
| 满字 | 滿字 | 109 | the complete word; complete teaching |
| 门经 | 門經 | 109 | funeral service recited at the door of a house |
| 梦见一张白叠忽然自为五段 | 夢見一張白疊忽然自為五段 | 109 | dreamed that a white carpet suddenly changed into five pieces |
| 祕藏 | 109 | to conceal a secret; treasury of the profound mysteries | |
| 妙典 | 109 | wonderful scripture | |
| 妙果 | 109 | wonderful fruit | |
| 妙觉 | 妙覺 | 109 |
|
| 妙理 | 109 |
|
|
| 妙门 | 妙門 | 109 | a way of practice; a path to enlightenment |
| 妙庄严 | 妙莊嚴 | 109 | Wondrous Adornment |
| 妙乐 | 妙樂 | 109 |
|
| 妙善 | 109 | wholesome; kuśala | |
| 妙音 | 109 | a wonderful sound; ghoṣa | |
| 灭谛 | 滅諦 | 109 | the truth of the cessation of suffering; the noble truth of the extinction of suffering |
| 灭度 | 滅度 | 109 |
|
| 灭后 | 滅後 | 109 | after the Buddhas's Nirvāṇa |
| 灭罪 | 滅罪 | 109 | erase karma from sins |
| 密迹 | 密跡 | 109 | secret tracks; guhyaka |
| 明禅 | 明禪 | 109 | Clarity of Chan |
| 名僧 | 109 | renowned monastic | |
| 名曰 | 109 | to be named; to be called | |
| 迷悟 | 109 |
|
|
| 魔蔽我心 | 109 | Māra clouded my mind | |
| 魔女 | 109 | Māra's daughters | |
| 摩得勒伽 | 109 | mātṛkā; matrix; systematized lists | |
| 末法 | 109 | Age of Declining Dharma; Declining Dharma; The Period of Declining of Dharma | |
| 摩诃般若 | 摩訶般若 | 109 | great wisdom; mahāprajñā |
| 摩诃萨 | 摩訶薩 | 109 |
|
| 摩竭 | 109 | makara | |
| 摩纳 | 摩納 | 109 | māṇava; a youth |
| 摩尼 | 109 | mani; jewel | |
| 摩尼宝 | 摩尼寶 | 109 |
|
| 魔事 | 109 | Māra's deeds; hindrances | |
| 摩夷 | 109 | mātṛkā; matrix; systematized lists | |
| 魔子 | 109 | sons of Mara | |
| 牧牛 | 109 | cowherd | |
| 南无佛 | 南無佛 | 110 |
|
| 纳衣 | 納衣 | 110 | monastic robes |
| 那罗 | 那羅 | 110 |
|
| 难胜 | 難勝 | 110 | very difficult to overcome |
| 内法 | 內法 | 110 | the Buddhadharma; the Dharma |
| 内观 | 內觀 | 110 | vipasyana; insight meditation |
| 能持 | 110 | ability to uphold the precepts | |
| 能仁 | 110 | great in lovingkindness | |
| 能立 | 110 | a proposition; sādhana | |
| 逆顺 | 逆順 | 110 | resisting and complying; disobeying and obeying |
| 念法 | 110 |
|
|
| 念佛 | 110 |
|
|
| 年耆德峻 | 110 | advanced in years and eminent in virtue | |
| 念处 | 念處 | 110 | smṛtyupasthāna; satipaṭṭhāna; smrtyupasthana; satipatthana; foundation of mindfulness |
| 念佛三昧 | 110 | samādhi of recollecting the Buddha | |
| 念言 | 110 | words from memory | |
| 尼犍 | 110 | nirgrantha | |
| 尼师 | 尼師 | 110 | Bhiksuni; a nun; a bhikṣuṇī; bhikkhunī |
| 尼师坛 | 尼師壇 | 110 | a mat for sitting on; niṣīdana |
| 沤多罗 | 漚多羅 | 197 | uttarāsaṅga; uttarasanga |
| 傍生 | 112 | [rebirth as an] animal | |
| 偏袒右肩 | 112 | bared his right shoulder | |
| 毘摩 | 112 |
|
|
| 贫道 | 貧道 | 112 | humble monk |
| 毘尼 | 112 | monastic discipline; vinaya | |
| 频来果 | 頻來果 | 112 | sakṛdāgāmin |
| 譬喻所明兼载善恶 | 譬喻所明兼載善惡 | 112 | that what is illuminated by the avadānas conveys both good and bad |
| 辟支 | 112 | Pratyeka-Buddha; Pratyekabuddha | |
| 辟支佛 | 112 | Pratyeka-Buddha; Pratyekabuddha | |
| 破僧 | 112 |
|
|
| 婆陀 | 112 | avadāna; apadāna | |
| 普法 | 112 |
|
|
| 普明 | 112 |
|
|
| 菩萨品 | 菩薩品 | 112 | Bodhisattvas chapter |
| 菩萨行 | 菩薩行 | 112 | bodhisattva-caryā; bodhisattva-carita; bodhisattva practice; actions of bodhisattvas |
| 菩萨地 | 菩薩地 | 112 | stage of bodhisattva; bodhisattvabhūmi |
| 菩萨大士 | 菩薩大士 | 112 | bodhisattva-mahāsattva |
| 普施 | 112 | to give universally | |
| 普现色身 | 普現色身 | 112 | universal manifestation of physical forms |
| 七法 | 113 |
|
|
| 七佛 | 113 | Seven Buddhas; Seven Past Buddhas; Seven Manushi Buddhas / saptatathāgata | |
| 七经 | 七經 | 113 | seven Pureland sutras |
| 七僧 | 113 | seven kinds of monastics | |
| 七使 | 113 | seven messengers | |
| 七识 | 七識 | 113 | seven kinds of consciousness |
| 其书左行 | 其書左行 | 113 | This script [Kharoṣṭhī] ran [from the right] to the left |
| 七珍 | 113 | seven treasures | |
| 七知 | 113 | seven dharmas; seven teachings | |
| 七子 | 113 | parable of the seven sons | |
| 千佛 | 113 | thousand Buddhas | |
| 揵度 | 113 | collection of rules; skandhaka | |
| 乾沓和 | 113 | a gandharva | |
| 乾闼婆 | 乾闥婆 | 113 | a gandharva |
| 契经 | 契經 | 113 | a sutra; a sūtra; a scripture; a discourse |
| 七觉 | 七覺 | 113 | seven factors of enlightenment; seven aids to enlightenment; seven branches of enlightenment; seven aspects of enlightenment; seven bodhyaṅga |
| 七觉意 | 七覺意 | 113 | seven factors of enlightenment; seven aids to enlightenment; seven branches of enlightenment; seven aspects of enlightenment; seven bodhyaṅga |
| 起灭 | 起滅 | 113 | saṃsāra; life and death |
| 勤苦 | 113 | devoted and suffering | |
| 亲承 | 親承 | 113 | to entrust with duty |
| 请僧 | 請僧 | 113 | monastics invited to a Dharma service |
| 清虚 | 清虛 | 113 | utter emptiness |
| 清净众 | 清淨眾 | 113 | the monastic community |
| 清信士 | 113 | male lay person; upāsaka | |
| 勤修 | 113 | cultivated; caritāvin | |
| 穷子 | 窮子 | 113 | poor son |
| 求道 | 113 |
|
|
| 求法 | 113 | to seek the Dharma | |
| 权实 | 權實 | 113 | the expedient and the ultimately true |
| 劝发 | 勸發 | 113 | encouragement |
| 权方便 | 權方便 | 113 | upāya; skill in means |
| 劝请 | 勸請 | 113 | to request; to implore |
| 权智 | 權智 | 113 | contingent wisdom; expedient wisdom; skill in means |
| 取灭度 | 取滅度 | 113 | to enter Nirvāṇa; to pass away |
| 群有 | 113 | everything that exists | |
| 群生 | 113 | all living beings | |
| 去者 | 113 | a goer; gamika | |
| 任持 | 114 | to entrust | |
| 人见 | 人見 | 114 | the view of a person; view of a self |
| 仁王 | 114 |
|
|
| 任运 | 任運 | 114 | to accomplish something by letting it occur naturally |
| 人执 | 人執 | 114 | grasphing to the concept of a permanent person |
| 人天 | 114 |
|
|
| 人相 | 114 | the notion of a person | |
| 人中 | 114 | mānuṣyaka; a multitude of men | |
| 人众 | 人眾 | 114 | many people; crowds of people |
| 日曜 | 114 | sun; sūrya | |
| 融通 | 114 |
|
|
| 肉髻 | 114 | usnisa | |
| 汝等 | 114 | you [plural]; yuṣma; yūyam | |
| 如电光出闇者见道 | 如電光出闇者見道 | 114 | Like a flash of lightning, out of the dark he saw the Way |
| 如法 | 114 | In Accord With | |
| 入寂 | 114 | to enter into Nirvāṇa | |
| 入空 | 114 | to have an experiential understanding of the truth | |
| 入涅槃 | 114 | to enter Nirvāṇa | |
| 入室 | 114 |
|
|
| 如是观 | 如是觀 | 114 | Contemplate as Such |
| 入道 | 114 |
|
|
| 瑞像 | 114 | an auspicious image | |
| 如来法身 | 如來法身 | 114 | Dharmakāya of the Tathāgata |
| 如来藏 | 如來藏 | 82 |
|
| 若尔 | 若爾 | 114 | then; tarhi |
| 弱年出家精勤有学行 | 弱年出家精勤有學行 | 114 | He went forth in his youth to study and practice diligently. |
| 如是我闻 | 如是我聞 | 114 | thus I have heard |
| 入胎 | 114 | Entry into the womb; to be conceived from Heaven | |
| 儒童 | 114 | a young boy | |
| 如意珠 | 114 | mani jewel | |
| 三阿僧祇劫 | 115 | the three asankhyeya kalpas; the three kalpas; the three asankya-kalpas | |
| 三部 | 115 | three divisions | |
| 三部经 | 三部經 | 115 | three sutras; group of three scriptures |
| 三禅 | 三禪 | 115 | third dhyāna; third jhāna |
| 三达 | 三達 | 115 | three insights; trividya |
| 三毒 | 115 | three poisons; trivisa | |
| 三恶 | 三惡 | 115 |
|
| 三法 | 115 |
|
|
| 三慧 | 115 | three kinds of wisdom | |
| 三结 | 三結 | 115 | the three fetters |
| 三劫 | 115 |
|
|
| 三戒 | 115 |
|
|
| 三经 | 三經 | 115 | three sutras; group of three scriptures |
| 三科 | 115 | three categories | |
| 三空 | 115 | three kinds of emptiness | |
| 三密 | 115 | three mysteries | |
| 三明 | 115 | three insights; trividya | |
| 三明智 | 115 | threefold knowledge; three insights | |
| 三七日 | 115 | twenty one days; trisaptāha | |
| 三千 | 115 | three thousand-fold | |
| 三千大千世界 | 115 | Three Thousandfold World System; trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu; a great chiliocosm; trichiliocosm; the cosmos | |
| 三三昧 | 115 | three samādhis | |
| 三乘 | 115 |
|
|
| 三世 | 115 |
|
|
| 三识 | 三識 | 115 | three levels of consciousness |
| 三十二相 | 115 | the thirty two marks of excellence; the thirty-two characteristic marks | |
| 三世诸佛 | 三世諸佛 | 115 | the Buddhas of past, present, and future |
| 三受 | 115 | three sensations; three vedanās | |
| 三思 | 115 |
|
|
| 三涂 | 三塗 | 115 |
|
| 三贤 | 三賢 | 115 | the three worthy levels |
| 三向 | 115 | the three directions | |
| 三相 | 115 |
|
|
| 三行 | 115 |
|
|
| 三学 | 三學 | 115 | threefold training; triśikṣā |
| 三业 | 三業 | 115 | three types of karma; three actions |
| 三衣 | 115 | the three robes of monk | |
| 三灾 | 三災 | 115 | Three Calamities |
| 三藏诸学各弘法宝 | 三藏諸學各弘法寶 | 115 | The various students of the Tripi†aka each expatiated upon the jewels of the Law |
| 三转 | 三轉 | 115 | Three Turnings Dharma Wheel |
| 三辈 | 三輩 | 115 | the three grade of wholesome roots |
| 桑门 | 桑門 | 115 | a Buddhist monk; a wandering monk |
| 三观 | 三觀 | 115 | sanguan; threefold contemplation; three insights |
| 三归 | 三歸 | 115 | to take refuge in the Triple Gem |
| 散花 | 115 | scatters flowers | |
| 三昧 | 115 |
|
|
| 三昧门 | 三昧門 | 115 | to be on the bodhisattva path |
| 三摩提 | 115 | samādhi; concentrated meditation; mental concentration | |
| 三十七品 | 115 | thirty-seven qualities [related to enlightenment] | |
| 三心 | 115 | three minds | |
| 三耶三佛 | 115 | samyaksaṃbodhi; unsurpassed complete perfect enlightenment | |
| 三字 | 115 | three characters | |
| 萨婆若 | 薩婆若 | 115 | sarvajña |
| 萨芸若 | 薩芸若 | 115 | omniscience; sarvajna |
| 色即是空 | 115 | form is emptiness | |
| 色界 | 115 |
|
|
| 色入 | 115 | entrances for objects of the senses | |
| 色身 | 115 |
|
|
| 色声 | 色聲 | 115 | the visible and the audible |
| 色心 | 115 | form and the formless | |
| 僧房 | 115 | monastic quarters | |
| 僧事 | 115 | monastic affairs; monastic administration | |
| 僧堂 | 115 | monastic hall | |
| 僧徒 | 115 | master and disciples | |
| 僧宝 | 僧寶 | 115 | the jewel of the monastic community |
| 僧伽梨 | 115 | samghati; monastic outer robe | |
| 僧伽蓝 | 僧伽藍 | 115 | sangharama; samgharama; samghārama; temple; monastery |
| 僧寺 | 115 | temple; monastery | |
| 僧斋 | 僧齋 | 115 | to provide a meal for monastics |
| 僧祇 | 115 | asamkhyeya | |
| 僧众 | 僧眾 | 115 | the monastic community; the sangha |
| 色天 | 115 | realm of form | |
| 沙门果 | 沙門果 | 115 | the fruit of śramaṇa practice |
| 沙弥 | 沙彌 | 115 |
|
| 沙弥十戒 | 沙彌十戒 | 115 | the ten precepts for novice monks |
| 沙弥戒 | 沙彌戒 | 115 | the novice precepts; Sramanera Precepts |
| 沙弥尼 | 沙彌尼 | 115 |
|
| 善处 | 善處 | 115 | a happy state |
| 善恶 | 善惡 | 115 |
|
| 善见 | 善見 | 115 | good for seeing; beautiful |
| 善男子 | 115 |
|
|
| 善女人 | 115 |
|
|
| 善神 | 115 | benevolent spirits | |
| 善逝 | 115 | Immaculately Departed One; Well-Gone; Sugata | |
| 善法 | 115 |
|
|
| 上根 | 115 | a person of superior capacity | |
| 善根 | 115 |
|
|
| 上人 | 115 |
|
|
| 上首 | 115 |
|
|
| 善权 | 善權 | 115 | upāyakauśalya; kauśalya; skill in means |
| 善哉 | 115 |
|
|
| 善知识 | 善知識 | 115 | Dharma Friends; kalyāṇamitra; kalyāṇamitta; kalyanamitra |
| 烧然 | 燒然 | 115 | to incinerate |
| 杀生 | 殺生 | 115 |
|
| 沙汰 | 115 | elimination of defilements through ascetic practice | |
| 舌根 | 115 | organ of taste; tongue | |
| 涉履流沙登踰雪岭 | 涉履流沙登踰雪嶺 | 115 | He crossed drifting sands and climbed snow-clad peaks |
| 舍堕 | 捨墮 | 115 | forfeiture offense; naiḥsargikapāyattika |
| 舍家 | 捨家 | 115 | to become a monk or nun |
| 深法 | 115 | a profound truth | |
| 深经 | 深經 | 115 | Mahāyāna sūtras; profound scriptures |
| 神理无声 | 神理無聲 | 115 | sacred laws have no sound |
| 身业口业应如是行 | 身業口業應如是行 | 115 | physical and verbal actions should be thus practiced |
| 深义 | 深義 | 115 | deep meaning |
| 舍那 | 115 |
|
|
| 神变 | 神變 | 115 | a divine transformation; a miracle |
| 胜处 | 勝處 | 115 | abode of superiority; station of mastery; abhibhāyatana |
| 绳床 | 繩床 | 115 | sitting mat; pīṭha |
| 生欢喜 | 生歡喜 | 115 | giving rise to joy |
| 圣僧 | 聖僧 | 115 | noble community; community of noble ones; āryasaṃgha; aryasamgha |
| 生身 | 115 | the physical body of a Buddha | |
| 生天 | 115 | celestial birth | |
| 圣位 | 聖位 | 115 | sagehood stage |
| 圣性 | 聖性 | 115 | divine nature |
| 圣道 | 聖道 | 115 |
|
| 圣教 | 聖教 | 115 | sacred teachings |
| 生灭 | 生滅 | 115 |
|
| 生死际 | 生死際 | 115 | the realm of Samsara |
| 圣心 | 聖心 | 115 | holy mind; Buddha mind |
| 圣智 | 聖智 | 115 | Buddha wisdom |
| 身入 | 115 | the sense of touch | |
| 什深 | 甚深 | 115 | very profound; what is deep |
| 神识 | 神識 | 115 | soul |
| 神授 | 115 | divine revelation | |
| 神通变化 | 神通變化 | 115 | spritual powers of transformation |
| 神足 | 115 | teleportation; ṛddyabhijṇa | |
| 阇毘 | 闍毘 | 115 |
|
| 阇维 | 闍維 | 115 | to cremate |
| 舌相 | 115 | the sign of a broad and long tongue | |
| 摄心 | 攝心 | 115 | to concentrate |
| 释道泰 | 釋道泰 | 115 | Shi Daotai |
| 十地 | 115 | Ten Grounds of Bodhisattva Path; Ten Grounds; the ten grounds of the bodhisattva path; daśabhūmi | |
| 十恶 | 十惡 | 115 | the ten evils |
| 十二部 | 115 | Twelve Divisions of Sutras | |
| 十二部典 | 115 | the twelve classes of scripture | |
| 十二部经 | 十二部經 | 115 | twelve divisions of Buddhist literature; dvādaśaṅga |
| 十二处 | 十二處 | 115 | ayatana; twelve sense bases; twelve sense-media; twelve bases of cognition |
| 十二因缘 | 十二因緣 | 115 | the twelve nidanas; the twelve nidānas; the twelve causes and conditions |
| 十法 | 115 | ten rules; perfecting of the ten rules | |
| 是法不可示 | 115 | It is impossible to explain it | |
| 十佛名 | 115 | ten Buddha names; to chant the name of the Buddha ten times | |
| 实教 | 實教 | 115 | real teaching |
| 十力 | 115 | the ten powers of the Buddha; daśabala | |
| 十门 | 十門 | 115 | ten gates |
| 十念 | 115 | to chant ten times | |
| 十方 | 115 |
|
|
| 事外国沙门高座为师 | 事外國沙門高座為師 | 115 | He served the foreign śramaṇa Gaozuo, taking him as his teacher. |
| 十无尽藏 | 十無盡藏 | 115 | Ten Inexhaustible Treasure Stores |
| 失译经 | 失譯經 | 115 | sutras with names of translators lost |
| 释种 | 釋種 | 115 | Śākya-seed; the disciples of Śākyamuni Buddha |
| 时众 | 時眾 | 115 | present company |
| 释种子 | 釋種子 | 115 | a disciple of the Buddha; a monk |
| 释子 | 釋子 | 115 | son of Śākya; a disciple of the Buddha; a monk |
| 十八部 | 115 | eighteen schools of Hīnayāna | |
| 十八不共法 | 115 | eighteen distinctive characteristics; astadasavenikabuddhadharma | |
| 世谛 | 世諦 | 115 | worldly truth; conventional truth; relative truth; mundane truth |
| 十二入 | 115 | āyatana; ayatana/ twelve sense bases; twelve sense-media; twelve bases of cognition | |
| 实法 | 實法 | 115 | true teachings |
| 十法住 | 115 | ten abodes | |
| 释迦子 | 釋迦子 | 115 | a disciple of the Buddha; a monk |
| 世间不久无智盲冥 | 世間不久無智盲冥 | 115 | The world will soon be without wisdom and fall dark. |
| 世间无常 | 世間無常 | 115 | the world is impermanent |
| 世间法 | 世間法 | 115 |
|
| 世界海 | 115 | sea of worlds | |
| 尸利沙树 | 尸利沙樹 | 115 | acacia tree |
| 尸罗 | 尸羅 | 115 | sila; commitment to not doing harm |
| 石蜜 | 115 | rock candy; wild honey | |
| 施僧 | 115 | to provide a meal for monastics | |
| 施设 | 施設 | 115 | to establish; to set up |
| 施食 | 115 |
|
|
| 尸陀 | 115 |
|
|
| 示现 | 示現 | 115 |
|
| 事相 | 115 | phenomenon; esoteric practice | |
| 实相 | 實相 | 115 |
|
| 是以三乘立轨随机而发 | 是以三乘立軌隨機而發 | 115 | Therefore, conventions are established by the three vehicles to respond according to circumstances. |
| 识支 | 識支 | 115 | vijnana; consciousness |
| 施主 | 115 |
|
|
| 师子座 | 師子座 | 115 | lion's throne |
| 受法 | 115 | to receive the Dharma | |
| 授记 | 授記 | 115 | Vyakarana (prophecies); a prediction; vyākaraṇa |
| 受戒 | 115 |
|
|
| 寿量 | 壽量 | 115 | Lifespan |
| 手受者 | 115 | ones who wrote it down | |
| 受五戒 | 115 | to take the Five Precepts | |
| 受想 | 115 | sensation and perception | |
| 守意 | 115 | mental restraint | |
| 受者 | 115 | recipient | |
| 受持 | 115 |
|
|
| 受具 | 115 | to obtain full ordination | |
| 受决 | 受決 | 115 | a prophecy |
| 首楞严 | 首楞嚴 | 115 |
|
| 首卢 | 首盧 | 115 | sloka |
| 受食 | 115 | one who receives food | |
| 属当译任 | 屬當譯任 | 115 | took the responsibility of translator |
| 数息 | 數息 | 115 | breath counting |
| 水上泡 | 115 | bubble on the water | |
| 说经 | 說經 | 115 | to explain a sūtra; to expound the classics |
| 说净 | 說淨 | 115 | explained to be pure |
| 说偈言 | 說偈言 | 115 | uttered the following stanzas |
| 说戒 | 說戒 | 115 |
|
| 四阿含 | 115 | four Agamas | |
| 四辩 | 四辯 | 115 | the four unhindered powers of understanding |
| 四部众 | 四部眾 | 115 | fourfold assembly |
| 四禅 | 四禪 | 115 |
|
| 四大教法 | 115 | four kinds of explaination; the four teachings | |
| 四等 | 115 | four immeasurables; four immeasurable minds; four immeasurable states of mind; brahmavihāra-niddesa | |
| 四谛 | 四諦 | 115 | the fourfold noble truth; four noble truths |
| 四法 | 115 | the four aspects of the Dharma | |
| 四鋡 | 115 | four Agama | |
| 四句 | 115 | four verses; four phrases | |
| 四门 | 四門 | 115 | the four schools of thought; four classifications of teaching |
| 四念处 | 四念處 | 115 |
|
| 四摄 | 四攝 | 115 | Four Means of Embracing; the four means of embracing |
| 四生 | 115 | four types of birth | |
| 四神足 | 115 | the four kinds of teleportation | |
| 四十二章 | 115 | forty-two sections | |
| 四事供养 | 四事供養 | 115 | the four offerings |
| 四相 | 115 |
|
|
| 四信 | 115 | four kinds of faith | |
| 四姓 | 115 | four castes | |
| 四姓种 | 四姓種 | 115 | four castes |
| 四意断 | 四意斷 | 115 | four right efforts; four right exertions |
| 四意止 | 115 | four bases of mindfulness | |
| 四真谛 | 四真諦 | 115 | the fourfold noble truth; four noble truths |
| 四众 | 四眾 | 115 | the fourfold assembly; the four communities |
| 四重 | 115 | four grave prohibitions | |
| 四住 | 115 | four abodes | |
| 四辈 | 四輩 | 115 | four grades; four groups |
| 四果 | 115 | four fruits | |
| 寺僧 | 115 | Saṅgha; Saṃgha; Sangha; Buddhist monastic community | |
| 死尸 | 死屍 | 115 | a corpse |
| 死尸 | 死屍 | 115 | a corpse |
| 四事 | 115 | the four necessities | |
| 四天 | 115 | four kinds of heaven | |
| 四天下 | 115 | the four continents | |
| 四无畏 | 四無畏 | 115 | four kinds of fearlessness |
| 寺中 | 115 | within a temple | |
| 诵出 | 誦出 | 115 | recite |
| 诵经 | 誦經 | 115 |
|
| 宿业 | 宿業 | 115 | past karma |
| 宿因 | 115 | karma of past lives | |
| 宿缘 | 宿緣 | 115 |
|
| 俗谛 | 俗諦 | 115 | saṃvṛtisatya; conventional truth; relative truth mundane truth |
| 随缘 | 隨緣 | 115 |
|
| 随喜 | 隨喜 | 115 |
|
| 随宜 | 隨宜 | 115 | acting according to people's needs; acting in accordance with the circumstances |
| 所以者何 | 115 | Why is that? | |
| 所立 | 115 | thesis; property being proven; sādhyadharma | |
| 所行 | 115 | actions; practice | |
| 胎化藏 | 116 | womb transformation teaching | |
| 胎藏 | 116 | womb | |
| 塔庙 | 塔廟 | 116 | stūpas; pagodas |
| 檀波罗蜜 | 檀波羅蜜 | 116 | dana-paramita; the paramita of generosity |
| 歎德 | 116 | verses on virtues | |
| 弹指顷 | 彈指頃 | 116 | the duration of a finger-snap |
| 昙摩 | 曇摩 | 116 | dharma |
| 贪慕 | 貪慕 | 116 | to adore with clinging |
| 昙无 | 曇無 | 116 | dharma |
| 檀越 | 116 | an alms giver; a donor | |
| 天地人 | 116 | heaven, earth, and humans | |
| 天地震动 | 天地震動 | 116 | Heaven and Earth shook |
| 田夫 | 116 | ploughman; one who lives by ploughing | |
| 天鼓 | 116 | divine drum | |
| 天眼 | 116 |
|
|
| 天乐 | 天樂 | 116 | heavenly music |
| 天众 | 天眾 | 116 | devas |
| 调伏 | 調伏 | 116 |
|
| 提舍 | 116 |
|
|
| 体用 | 體用 | 116 |
|
| 同法 | 116 |
|
|
| 通教 | 116 | common teachings; tongjiao | |
| 通利 | 116 | sharp intelligence | |
| 童真 | 116 | having the simplicity of a child; kumārabhūta | |
| 头面礼 | 頭面禮 | 116 | to prostrate |
| 头陀 | 頭陀 | 116 |
|
| 涂身 | 塗身 | 116 | to annoint |
| 徒众 | 徒眾 | 116 | a group of disciples |
| 陀隣尼 | 116 | dharani | |
| 陀罗尼 | 陀羅尼 | 116 |
|
| 陀罗尼法 | 陀羅尼法 | 116 | dharani teaching |
| 托生 | 託生 | 116 | to be conceived from Heaven |
| 外道问佛 | 外道問佛 | 119 | a non-Buddhist questions the Buddha |
| 外国师 | 外國師 | 119 | foreign master |
| 外域诸国或偏执小乘 | 外域諸國或偏執小乘 | 119 | in foreign lands, some have a preference for the Hīnayāna. |
| 外国典籍莫不该贯 | 外國典籍莫不該貫 | 119 | had a proficient knowledge of the canonical texts of foreign lands |
| 万法 | 萬法 | 119 | myriad phenomena; all things |
| 万字 | 萬字 | 119 | swastika |
| 往生 | 119 |
|
|
| 往诣 | 往詣 | 119 | to go to; upagam |
| 王政后 | 119 | prime consort to the king | |
| 妄见 | 妄見 | 119 | a delusion |
| 妄语 | 妄語 | 119 | Lying |
| 王种 | 王種 | 119 | warrior or ruling caste; kṣatriya |
| 万行 | 萬行 | 119 |
|
| 未曾有 | 119 |
|
|
| 魏初康会注述渐畅 | 魏初康會注述漸暢 | 119 | At the start of the Wei dynasty, Kang Senghui added annotation and commentaries |
| 唯梵及佉楼为世胜文 | 唯梵及佉樓為世勝文 | 119 | Only Brahmī and Kharoṣṭhī were used for sacred texts |
| 未离欲 | 未離欲 | 119 | not yet free from desire |
| 为难继 | 為難繼 | 119 | difficult to follow |
| 为器 | 為器 | 119 | a fit vessel [to receive the teachings] |
| 未来现在 | 未來現在 | 119 | the present and the future |
| 未来世 | 未來世 | 119 | times to come; the future |
| 维那 | 維那 | 119 |
|
| 围遶 | 圍遶 | 119 | to circumambulate |
| 唯识 | 唯識 | 119 | vijñaptimātratā; consciousness only; mere-representation |
| 唯心 | 119 | cittamātra; mind-only | |
| 闻法 | 聞法 | 119 | to hear the Dharma; to listen to the teachings of the Buddha |
| 问疾品 | 問疾品 | 119 | Asking about the Sickness chapter |
| 闻经 | 聞經 | 119 | to hear the Dharma; to listen to the teachings of the Buddha |
| 问难 | 問難 | 119 | Interrogation |
| 闻如是 | 聞如是 | 119 | thus I have heard |
| 闻慧 | 聞慧 | 119 | Wisdom from Hearing; śrutamayīprajñā; wisdom from listening |
| 闻者 | 聞者 | 119 | hearer; śrotṛ |
| 文字以图音 | 文字以圖音 | 119 | writing uses script to describe sounds |
| 我法 | 119 |
|
|
| 我所 | 119 |
|
|
| 我有 | 119 | the illusion of the existence of self | |
| 五百阿罗汉 | 五百阿羅漢 | 119 | five hundred Arhats |
| 五百罗汉 | 五百羅漢 | 119 | Five Hundred Arhats |
| 五比丘 | 119 | five monastics | |
| 五大 | 119 | the five elements | |
| 悟道藉于机至 | 悟道藉於機至 | 119 | Awakening to the Way relies on an appropriate opportunity. |
| 无得 | 無得 | 119 | Non-Attainment |
| 无二 | 無二 | 119 | advaya; nonduality; not two |
| 五方便 | 119 | twenty five skillful means | |
| 五分 | 119 |
|
|
| 五盖 | 五蓋 | 119 | five hindrances; the five obstructions |
| 五根 | 119 | pañcendriya; five sense organs; five senses | |
| 五戒 | 119 | the five precepts | |
| 五力 | 119 | pañcabala; the five powers | |
| 五明 | 119 | five sciences; mastery of the five sciences; five kinds of wisdom | |
| 五年一切大众集 | 五年一切大眾集 | 119 | Five-yearly Assembly of Everyone in the Great Community |
| 五人异出 | 五人異出 | 119 | These are different translations by five people. |
| 无生法忍 | 無生法忍 | 119 |
|
| 五事 | 119 | five dharmas; five categories | |
| 五时 | 五時 | 119 | five periods |
| 无实 | 無實 | 119 | not ultimately real |
| 无所有 | 無所有 | 119 | nothingness |
| 五通 | 119 | five supernatural powers; pañca-abhijnā | |
| 無想 | 119 | no notion; without perception | |
| 五辛 | 119 | the five pungent spices; the five pungent vegetables | |
| 无悕望经 | 無悕望經 | 119 | Sūtra on the Absence of Hope |
| 五意 | 119 | five mentalities; five consciousnesses; five kinds of thought | |
| 无依 | 無依 | 119 | without basis; with nothing on which to rely; unreliable |
| 五欲 | 五慾 | 119 | the five desires |
| 五众 | 五眾 | 119 | five aggregates; five skandhas; five groups of existence; five groups of clinging |
| 五百年 | 119 | five hundred years | |
| 无比法 | 無比法 | 119 | incomparable truth |
| 五部 | 119 |
|
|
| 无鬪 | 無鬪 | 119 | non-contention; nirdvandva |
| 五法 | 119 | five dharmas; five categories | |
| 无垢 | 無垢 | 119 |
|
| 无量门 | 無量門 | 119 | boundless gate |
| 无量寿 | 無量壽 | 119 |
|
| 无量义 | 無量義 | 119 |
|
| 无漏 | 無漏 | 119 |
|
| 五品 | 119 | five grades | |
| 无染 | 無染 | 119 | undefiled |
| 无色 | 無色 | 119 | formless; no form; arupa |
| 无上正真道 | 無上正真道 | 119 | unexcelled complete enlightenment |
| 无生 | 無生 | 119 |
|
| 无生忍 | 無生忍 | 119 |
|
| 无始 | 無始 | 119 | without beginning |
| 无数方便 | 無數方便 | 119 | countless expedients |
| 无数劫 | 無數劫 | 119 | innumerable kalpas |
| 无为法 | 無為法 | 119 | an unconditioned dhárma; asaṃskṛta-dhárma |
| 无相 | 無相 | 119 |
|
| 无性 | 無性 | 119 |
|
| 无学 | 無學 | 119 |
|
| 五眼 | 119 | the five eyes; pañcacakṣūs | |
| 五阴 | 五陰 | 119 | five aggregates; five skandhas; five groups of existence; five groups of clinging |
| 无余 | 無餘 | 119 |
|
| 习谛 | 習諦 | 120 | the noble truth of the cause of suffering |
| 戏论 | 戲論 | 120 |
|
| 习诵 | 習誦 | 120 |
|
| 西行 | 120 |
|
|
| 下生 | 120 | for a bodhisattva for descend to the human world | |
| 闲居 | 閑居 | 120 | a place to rest |
| 贤王 | 賢王 | 120 | a sage-king |
| 贤愚经记 | 賢愚經記 | 120 | Record of the Sūtra of the Wise and the Foolish |
| 现证 | 現證 | 120 | immediate realization |
| 现法 | 現法 | 120 | for a Dharma to manifest in the world |
| 香城 | 120 | Fragrant City | |
| 香华 | 香華 | 120 | incense and flowers |
| 香花供养 | 香花供養 | 120 | They offer to it flowers and incense. |
| 香积 | 香積 | 120 |
|
| 像教 | 120 |
|
|
| 象王 | 120 |
|
|
| 相续 | 相續 | 120 | causal connection; continuity of cause and effect |
| 险难 | 險難 | 120 | difficulty |
| 贤首 | 賢首 | 120 |
|
| 贤者 | 賢者 | 120 | a wise man; a worthy person |
| 小法 | 120 | lesser teachings | |
| 小乘迷学竺法度造异仪记 | 小乘迷學竺法度造異儀記 | 120 | Heterodox Ritual Notes Created by Fervent Student of Hīnayāna Zhu Fadu |
| 小劫 | 120 | antarākalpa; intermediate kalpa | |
| 写经 | 寫經 | 120 | to copy sutras |
| 邪正 | 120 | heterodox and orthodox | |
| 邪法 | 120 | false teachings | |
| 邪见 | 邪見 | 120 | mistaken view; wrong view; perverse view; mithyadrsti |
| 邪行 | 120 |
|
|
| 邪婬 | 120 | to commit sexual misconduct | |
| 心法 | 120 | mental objects | |
| 新集安公古异经录 | 新集安公古異經錄 | 120 | A Recompilation of Dao'an’s List of Old Sūtras |
| 新集安公关中异经录 | 新集安公關中異經錄 | 120 | A Recompilation of Dao'an’s List of Versions of Sūtras from Guanzhong |
| 新集安公凉土异经录 | 新集安公涼土異經錄 | 120 | A Recompilation of Dao'an’s List of Versions of Sūtras from Liangzhou |
| 新集安公失译经录 | 新集安公失譯經錄 | 120 | A Recompilation of Dao'an’s List of Anonymously Translated Sutras |
| 新集安公注经及杂经志录 | 新集安公注經及雜經志錄 | 120 | Newly Compiled List of Dao An’s Annotated Scriptures and Miscellaneous Treatises |
| 新集抄经录 | 新集抄經錄 | 120 | Newly Compiled List of Abridged Texts |
| 新集经论录 | 新集經論錄 | 120 | New List of Records of Sutras and Treatises |
| 新集律分为十八部记录 | 新集律分為十八部記錄 | 120 | New List of Vinaya Texts According to the Eighteen Schools |
| 新集律分为五部记录 | 新集律分為五部記錄 | 120 | New List of Vinaya Texts According to the Five Schools |
| 新集律来汉地四部记录 | 新集律來漢地四部記錄 | 120 | New List of Vinaya Texts from the Four Schools that have Spread to China |
| 新集续撰失译杂经录 | 新集續撰失譯雜經錄 | 120 | New List of Additional Anonymously Translated and Miscellaneous Sūtras |
| 新集异出经录 | 新集異出經錄 | 120 | new list of different translations of sutras |
| 新集疑经录 | 新集疑經錄 | 120 | Newly Compiled List of Doubtful Scriptures |
| 新集安公疑经录 | 新集安公疑經錄 | 120 | Newly Compiled List of Dao An’s Doubtful Scriptures |
| 心净 | 心淨 | 120 | A Pure Mind |
| 新经 | 新經 | 120 | new scriptures |
| 心识 | 心識 | 120 | mind and cognition |
| 信受 | 120 | to believe and accept | |
| 心受 | 120 | mental perception | |
| 心要 | 120 | the core; the essence | |
| 心意识 | 心意識 | 120 |
|
| 心缘 | 心緣 | 120 | cognition of the environment |
| 行禅 | 行禪 | 120 |
|
| 行道渐少恶力转盛 | 行道漸少惡力轉盛 | 120 | Practice of the Way is gradually diminishing, and evil power is flourishing. |
| 性起 | 120 | arising from nature | |
| 行一 | 120 | equivalence of all forms of practice | |
| 行法 | 120 | cultivation method | |
| 性空 | 120 | inherently empty; empty in nature | |
| 行舍 | 行捨 | 120 | equanimity |
| 性相 | 120 | inherent attributes | |
| 姓字 | 120 | surname and given name | |
| 心慧 | 120 | wisdom | |
| 心所 | 120 | a mental factor; caitta | |
| 信心清净 | 信心清淨 | 120 | pure faith |
| 心行 | 120 | mental activity | |
| 心真 | 120 | true nature of the mind | |
| 悉昙 | 悉曇 | 120 |
|
| 绣佛 | 繡佛 | 120 | embroidered images of the Buddha or a mandala |
| 修善 | 120 | to cultivate goodness | |
| 绣像 | 繡像 | 120 | embroidered images of the Buddha or a mandala |
| 修禅定 | 修禪定 | 120 | to meditate; to cultivate through meditation |
| 修妬路 | 120 | sutra | |
| 修空 | 120 | cultivation of emptiness | |
| 锡杖 | 錫杖 | 120 |
|
| 宣出 | 120 | recite | |
| 宣出诸经 | 宣出諸經 | 120 | recited the texts |
| 玄象 | 120 | mystical schemata | |
| 宣译 | 宣譯 | 120 | orating and translating |
| 玄旨 | 120 | a profound concept | |
| 玄应 | 玄應 | 120 |
|
| 学僧 | 學僧 | 120 |
|
| 言辞无迹 | 言辭無跡 | 121 | human speech leaves no trace |
| 言辞以写意 | 言辭以寫意 | 121 | the meanings of human speech can be expressed in writing |
| 严净 | 嚴淨 | 121 | majestic and pure |
| 言语道断 | 言語道斷 | 121 | beyond words |
| 杨枝 | 楊枝 | 121 | willow branch |
| 言教 | 121 | ability to understand etymology and usage of words; nirukti | |
| 綖经 | 綖經 | 121 | a sutra; a sūtra |
| 厌离 | 厭離 | 121 | to give up in disgust |
| 延命 | 121 | to prolong life | |
| 宴坐 | 121 | sitting meditation; to meditate in seclusion | |
| 药草喻 | 藥草喻 | 121 | parable of the medicinal herbs |
| 要行 | 121 | essential conduct | |
| 业报 | 業報 | 121 |
|
| 业障 | 業障 | 121 |
|
| 衣钵 | 衣鉢 | 121 |
|
| 一成 | 121 | for one person to become enlightened | |
| 一持 | 121 | adherence to a single Buddha or one sutra | |
| 译出 | 譯出 | 121 | translate |
| 异出经 | 異出經 | 121 | different translations of sūtra |
| 一法 | 121 | one dharma; one thing | |
| 仪轨 | 儀軌 | 121 | ritual; ritual manual |
| 一会 | 一會 | 121 | one assembly; one meeting |
| 一极 | 一極 | 121 | ultimate |
| 一偈 | 121 | one gatha; a single gatha | |
| 异见 | 異見 | 121 | different view |
| 意解 | 121 | liberation of thought | |
| 疑结 | 疑結 | 121 | the bond of doubt |
| 译经 | 譯經 | 121 | to translate the scriptures |
| 疑经 | 疑經 | 121 | doubtful scriptures |
| 亦理资于譬喻 | 亦理資於譬喻 | 121 | and their principles are also aided by the avadāna |
| 义门 | 義門 | 121 | method of teaching; a way of seeking the truth |
| 一切种智 | 一切種智 | 121 | knowledge of all aspects; all embracing wisdom; sarvākārajñatā; sarvakarajnata |
| 一日一夜 | 121 | one day and one night | |
| 一食 | 121 | one meal per day | |
| 一相 | 121 | one aspect | |
| 一相无相 | 一相無相 | 121 | one appearance, no appearance |
| 一心念 | 121 | focus the mind on; samanvāharati | |
| 异学 | 異學 | 121 | study of non-Buddhist worldviews |
| 依止 | 121 |
|
|
| 一百八 | 121 | one hundred and eight | |
| 异法 | 異法 | 121 | a counter example |
| 一劫 | 121 |
|
|
| 亿劫 | 億劫 | 121 | a kalpa |
| 义理乖背 | 義理乖背 | 121 | incoherent meaning |
| 阴藏相 | 陰藏相 | 121 | with hidden private parts |
| 阴入 | 陰入 | 121 | aggregates and sense fields |
| 印心 | 121 |
|
|
| 婬欲 | 121 | sexual desire | |
| 因地 | 121 |
|
|
| 应法 | 應法 | 121 | in harmony with the Dharma |
| 应供养 | 應供養 | 121 | worthy of worship |
| 应机 | 應機 | 121 | Opportunities |
| 郢匠之义见述后代 | 郢匠之義見述後代 | 121 | their skill became legendary in subsequent generations |
| 应仪 | 應儀 | 121 | worthy of admiration; Arhat |
| 应知 | 應知 | 121 | should be known |
| 应报 | 應報 | 121 | fruition; the result of karma |
| 应感 | 應感 | 121 | sympathetic resonance |
| 应化 | 應化 | 121 |
|
| 迎请 | 迎請 | 121 | invocation |
| 应真 | 應真 | 121 | Worthy One; Arhat |
| 应作 | 應作 | 121 | a manifestation |
| 印可 | 121 | to confirm | |
| 婬怒癡 | 121 | desire, anger, and ignorance | |
| 音声 | 音聲 | 121 | sound; noise |
| 因时 | 因時 | 121 | the circumstances of time |
| 因位 | 121 | causative stage; causative position | |
| 因缘观 | 因緣觀 | 121 |
|
| 一品 | 121 | a chapter | |
| 异品 | 異品 | 121 | of a different kind |
| 一切法 | 121 |
|
|
| 一切施 | 121 | one who gives everything | |
| 一切有 | 121 | all things or beings | |
| 一切有为是无常相 | 一切有為是無常相 | 121 | All conditioned things are impermanent. |
| 一切智 | 121 |
|
|
| 一切众生 | 一切眾生 | 121 |
|
| 译人 | 譯人 | 121 | a translator |
| 一生补处 | 一生補處 | 121 | ekajatipratibuddha; a being that will become a Buddha in this life |
| 一实 | 一實 | 121 | suchness; inherent nature; true nature; bhūtatathatā; tathatā; tathata |
| 一往 | 121 | one passage; one time | |
| 医王 | 醫王 | 121 | king of healers; Medicine King |
| 一音 | 121 |
|
|
| 一中 | 121 |
|
|
| 永劫 | 121 | eternity | |
| 庸浅 | 庸淺 | 121 | ordinary; pārthak |
| 幼怀淳孝敬养竭诚 | 幼懷淳孝敬養竭誠 | 121 | as a child he showed great filial respect and plain honesty |
| 右遶 | 121 | moving to the right | |
| 有无 | 有無 | 121 | existent and non-existent; having identity and emptiness |
| 祐总集经藏访讯遐迩 | 祐總集經藏訪訊遐邇 | 121 | in making a comprehensive collection of the canon, I inquired near and far |
| 优多罗 | 優多羅 | 121 | uttara; upper; superior |
| 有法 | 121 | something that exists | |
| 游化 | 遊化 | 121 | to travel and teach |
| 优婆塞 | 優婆塞 | 121 |
|
| 优婆塞戒 | 優婆塞戒 | 121 |
|
| 优婆塞五戒 | 優婆塞五戒 | 121 | five precepts for upasakas |
| 优婆夷 | 優婆夷 | 121 |
|
| 优昙 | 優曇 | 121 |
|
| 有言 | 121 | speaker; orator; talkative; vaktṛ | |
| 有缘 | 有緣 | 121 |
|
| 浴佛 | 121 | Bathing of the Buddha | |
| 缘成 | 緣成 | 121 | produced by conditions |
| 愿求 | 願求 | 121 | aspires |
| 远适西域 | 遠適西域 | 121 | he started on the long journey for the Western Regions |
| 愿行 | 願行 | 121 | cultivation and vows |
| 圆照 | 圓照 | 121 |
|
| 缘法 | 緣法 | 121 | causes and conditions |
| 缘观 | 緣觀 | 121 | object and subject; phenomenal and noumenal |
| 缘觉 | 緣覺 | 121 |
|
| 缘起 | 緣起 | 121 |
|
| 圆足 | 圓足 | 121 | complete; upasaṃpat |
| 月光菩萨出事 | 月光菩薩出事 | 121 | manifestation of Bodhisattva Yueguang |
| 玉豪 | 121 | urna; urnakesa; white hair | |
| 云天 | 雲天 | 121 | Cloud in the Sky |
| 欲取 | 121 | clinging to feelings of pleasure; kāma-upādāna | |
| 于是宣释众经改胡为汉 | 於是宣釋眾經改胡為漢 | 121 | thereupon explained and translated scriptures from foreign languages to Chinese |
| 踰越流沙赍到凉州 | 踰越流沙齎到涼州 | 121 | they crossed over the shifting sands and carried it back to Liangzhou |
| 在家出家 | 122 | observing monastic discipline without being ordained | |
| 赞佛 | 讚佛 | 122 | to praise the Buddha |
| 藏经 | 藏經 | 122 | Buddhist canon |
| 赞歎 | 讚歎 | 122 | praise |
| 长钵 | 長鉢 | 122 | more than the permitted number of alms bowls |
| 长者子 | 長者子 | 122 | the son of an elder |
| 真法 | 122 | true dharma; absolute dharma | |
| 真俗 | 122 | absolute and conventional truth | |
| 真性 | 122 | inherent nature; essence; true nature | |
| 真谛 | 真諦 | 122 |
|
| 正断 | 正斷 | 122 | letting go |
| 正见 | 正見 | 122 |
|
| 正志 | 122 | right intention | |
| 正觉 | 正覺 | 122 | sambodhi; perfect enlightenment |
| 诤论 | 諍論 | 122 | to debate |
| 正勤 | 122 |
|
|
| 正受 | 122 | samāpatti; meditative attainment | |
| 正说 | 正說 | 122 | proper teaching |
| 正行 | 122 | right action | |
| 正意 | 122 | wholesome thought; thought without evil | |
| 真际 | 真際 | 122 | ultimate truth |
| 真净 | 真淨 | 122 | true and pure teaching |
| 真觉 | 真覺 | 122 | true enlightenment |
| 真如 | 122 |
|
|
| 真陀罗 | 真陀羅 | 122 | kimnara |
| 止观 | 止觀 | 122 |
|
| 智门 | 智門 | 122 |
|
| 志韵刚洁不偶于世 | 志韻剛潔不偶於世 | 122 | The firmness of [his] aspirations and [his] pure conduct had no comparison in his generation. |
| 知众 | 知眾 | 122 | a sense of social gatherings |
| 执持 | 執持 | 122 | to hold firmly; grasp; dharana |
| 质多 | 質多 | 122 | citta |
| 质多罗 | 質多羅 | 122 |
|
| 知法 | 122 | to understand the Dharma; to know the teachings of the Buddha | |
| 智光 | 122 |
|
|
| 知见 | 知見 | 122 |
|
| 制戒 | 122 | rules; vinaya | |
| 智者得解 | 122 | whereby the knowledgeable may gain understanding | |
| 中道 | 122 |
|
|
| 中根 | 122 | medium capacity of each of the six organs of sense | |
| 众经之要义 | 眾經之要義 | 122 | the essence of all sutras |
| 中品 | 122 | middle rank | |
| 众圣 | 眾聖 | 122 | all sages |
| 众学 | 眾學 | 122 | monastic community study; study for monastic living |
| 种智 | 種智 | 122 | knowledge of the seed or cause of all phenomena |
| 众会 | 眾會 | 122 | an assembly of monastics |
| 众经 | 眾經 | 122 | myriad of scriptures |
| 众苦 | 眾苦 | 122 | all suffering |
| 众生相 | 眾生相 | 122 |
|
| 种姓 | 種姓 | 122 | Buddhist lineage; gotra |
| 中阴 | 中陰 | 122 | an intermediate existence between death and rebirth |
| 众祐 | 眾祐 | 122 | bhagavat; blessed one |
| 中有 | 122 | an intermediate existence between death and rebirth | |
| 呪师 | 呪師 | 122 | spell master; vaidyaka |
| 诸比丘 | 諸比丘 | 122 | monks |
| 住地 | 122 | abode | |
| 诸法 | 諸法 | 122 | all things; all dharmas |
| 诸法一切无常 | 諸法一切無常 | 122 | all dharmas are impermanent |
| 诸佛 | 諸佛 | 122 | Buddhas; all Buddhas |
| 诸菩萨 | 諸菩薩 | 122 | bodhisattvas |
| 诸人 | 諸人 | 122 | people; jana |
| 诸事 | 諸事 | 122 | all things; everything |
| 住世 | 122 | living in the world | |
| 诸世间 | 諸世間 | 122 | worlds; all worlds |
| 诸天 | 諸天 | 122 | devas |
| 住心 | 122 | abiding in thoughts; abode of the mind | |
| 诸众生 | 諸眾生 | 122 | all beings |
| 撰出 | 122 | compose | |
| 转法轮 | 轉法輪 | 122 |
|
| 专精 | 專精 | 122 | single-mindedly and diligently |
| 专志 | 專志 | 122 | focus the mind on; samanvāharati |
| 转读 | 轉讀 | 122 | to recite a Buddhist sutra |
| 转经 | 轉經 | 122 | ritual reading; turning the scripture; zhuanjing |
| 转轮王 | 轉輪王 | 122 | a wheel turning king; cakravartin |
| 住持 | 122 |
|
|
| 嘱累 | 囑累 | 122 | to entrust somebody to carry a burden |
| 浊乱 | 濁亂 | 122 | corrupt and chaotic |
| 浊世 | 濁世 | 122 | the world in chaos |
| 自力 | 122 | one's own power | |
| 自生 | 122 | self origination | |
| 资生 | 資生 | 122 | the necessities of life |
| 自依止 | 122 | rely on the self | |
| 自依止法不依止余 | 自依止法不依止餘 | 122 | depending on yourself and the dharma and not depending on anything else |
| 字轮 | 字輪 | 122 | wheel of characters |
| 自说 | 自說 | 122 | udāna; expressions |
| 自悟 | 122 | self realization | |
| 自证 | 自證 | 122 | self-attained |
| 宗要 | 122 |
|
|
| 总持 | 總持 | 122 |
|
| 总持经 | 總持經 | 122 | dharani sutra |
| 罪報 | 罪報 | 122 | retribution |
| 罪福 | 122 | offense and merit | |
| 最胜 | 最勝 | 122 |
|
| 作佛 | 122 | to become a Buddha | |
| 作佛事 | 122 | do as taught by the Buddha | |
| 作善 | 122 | to do good deeds |